The Buddhist - Vol 121 - YMBA
The Buddhist - Vol 121 - YMBA
The Buddhist - Vol 121 - YMBA
You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles
YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.
-2553-2009<br />
ESAK<br />
ESAK<br />
COLOMBO - <strong>YMBA</strong> 1898 - 2009 111 Years<br />
COLOMBO - YOUNG MEN’S BUDDHIST ASSOCIATION<br />
-2553-2009
HOW TO ASSIST<br />
THE COLOMBO <strong>YMBA</strong><br />
GAMINI MATHA ELDERS’ HOME:<br />
Sponsor an elder<br />
Donate meals for 50 elders<br />
Lunch Rs.3,500/= - Dinner Rs.3,500/= - Breakfast Rs.2,500/= (Total per day – Rs.9,500/=)<br />
Contact - Manageress - Telephone 011-2434792<br />
LAKSHMI CHILDREN’S HOME,WALANA, KATUNAYAKE:<br />
Donate funds for purchase of clothes, school uniforms, school books,<br />
maintenance of the Home and for meals.<br />
Lunch Rs.3,500/= - Dinner Rs.3,500/= - Breakfast Rs.2,500/= (Total per day – Rs.9,500/=)<br />
Contact – Manageress - Telephone 011-2260220<br />
ANNUAL INTER-SCHOOL DRAMA COMPETITION:<br />
Donations welcome to meet the cost of prizes and for provision of refreshments for participating children.<br />
Contact – General Manager - Telephone 011-2682397<br />
“THE BUDDHIST” QUARTERLY JOURNAL:<br />
Donations for publication and postage welcome. Donations to reach<br />
<strong>The</strong> Editor, “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>”, No.70, D. S. Senanayake Mawatha, Colombo.8<br />
“THE LIGHT OF ASIA” CONTEST:<br />
Contribute towards cost of 60 prizes for 12 divisions.<br />
FULL MOON POYA DAY RELIGIOUS PROGRAMME:<br />
Donate towards the provision of mid-day Dana and Gilanpasa for devotees<br />
observing Sil and engaged in meditation.<br />
SCHOLARSHIPS:<br />
Deposit a sum of money from which interest earned, scholarships could be provided for deserving school<br />
children and undergraduates.<br />
ANNUAL GADYA/PADYA CONTEST:<br />
Donate towards 18 prizes of this competition.<br />
ENGLISH DHAMMA/ABHIDHAMMA EXAMINATION PRIZES:<br />
Contribute towards the cost of 18 prizes.<br />
All donations are exempt from income tax. Cheques to be drawn in favour of the<br />
“Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong>”, 70, D. S. Senanayake Mawatha, Colombo.8<br />
Contact the following for more for details –<br />
General Manager – Tel: 2682397 Website – www.ymba-colombo.org<br />
AGM (Finance) – Tel: 2682398 Email – ymbacolombo@sltnet.lk
COLOMBO<br />
YOUNG<br />
MEN’S<br />
BUDDHIST<br />
ASSOCIATION<br />
MEMBERS OF THE BOARD<br />
OF MANAGEMENT<br />
PRESIDENT<br />
Prasanna Goonetilleke<br />
VICE-PRESIDENTS<br />
D.S.P.S. de Silva<br />
Deshabandu Tilak de Zoysa<br />
Rajah Kuruppu<br />
M. Ariyaratne<br />
Kusumabandu Samarawickrama<br />
GENERAL SECRETARY<br />
Sumedha Amerasinghe<br />
TREASURER<br />
Prasantha Abeykoon<br />
MEMBERS<br />
Suren Abeyagoonasekera S.J. Munasinghe<br />
N.J. Abeysekere Kirthi Nanayakkara<br />
Dr. Sampath Amaratunge A.R.N. Perera<br />
Hiran Amaratunga P.G.T. Perera<br />
M.S.R. Ariyaratne Prema Pinnawala<br />
W.R.H. Fernando Dr. D. Samson Rajapaksa<br />
Lakshan Goonetilleke Anura Serasingha<br />
J.A.P. Mahendra Jayasekera Sunil Sirisena<br />
Dr. Buddhi Kaluarachchi Lalith Siritunga<br />
Lakshman M. Kuruppu Daya Weerasekera<br />
Mahesh E. Mallawaratchie Major W.M. Weerasooriya<br />
D. Gamini Wimalasuriya<br />
GENERAL MANAGER<br />
Maj. Gen. A.M.U. Seneviratne<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
AN ORDINANCE TO INCORPORATE THE YOUNG MEN’S BUDDHIST<br />
ASSOCIATION, COLOMBO<br />
(ORDINANCE NO.11 OF 1927)<br />
OBJECTIVES OF THE<br />
YOUNG MEN’S BUDDHIST<br />
ASSOCIATION, COLOMBO<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
<strong>The</strong> first Board of Management shall consist of Mr. D.B. Jayatilaka,<br />
M.A., M.L.C., President; Mr. W.A. de Silva, J.P., M.L.C.; Dr. C.A. Hewavitarne,<br />
M.R.C.S.; Mr. D.C. Senanayake, Mr. A.E. de Slva, B.A.; Mr. D.S. Senanayake,<br />
M.L.C., Vice Presidents; Mr. C. Victor Perera, Honorary General Secretary;<br />
Mr. T.W. Gunawardene, J.P., Mudaliyar, Honorary Treasurer; Dr. D.B. Perera;<br />
Mr. Chas Dias, Proctor; Mr. N.J.V. Cooray, Proctor; Mr. H.A. de Abrew;<br />
Mr. J.D.A. Abeywickrama; Mr. S.B. Ranasinha; Mr. R.S.S. Gunawardana,<br />
B.A. Advocate; Mr. H. Guneratne, Mudaliyar; Mr. J.N. Jinendradasa;<br />
Mr. R. Hewavitarne; Mr. D.N.W. de Silva; Mr. Thomas Rodrigo, Mudaliyar;<br />
Mr. W.E. Bastian; Mr. V.S. Nanayakkara; Mr. L.A. Jayasekera;<br />
Mr. D.C. Abeygunawardana and Mr. D.N. Hapugala.<br />
4 TO PROVIDE FACILITIES FOR, AND TO FOSTER THE STUDY AND THE<br />
PROPAGATION OF THE BUDDHA DHAMMA<br />
4 TO ENCOURAGE THE PRACTICAL OBSERVANCE OF THE BUDDHA<br />
DHAMMA<br />
4 TO PROMOTE UNITY AND CO-OPERATION AMONG BUDDHISTS<br />
4 TO ADVANCE THE MORAL, CULTURAL, PHYSICAL AND SOCIAL<br />
WELFARE OF BUDDHISTS; AND<br />
4 TO PROMOTE THE INTERESTS OF BUDDHISM
BOARD OF GOVERNORS<br />
AJITHA DE ZOYSA<br />
DR. P.R. ANTHONIS<br />
DESHABANDU<br />
DEVASIRI RODRIGO<br />
PRASANNA GOONETILLEKE<br />
R.S. WANASUNDERA<br />
SUMEDHA<br />
AMERASINGHE<br />
AJITH JAYARATNE<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
3
BOARD OF MANAGEMENT<br />
THE COLOMBO YOUNG MEN’S BUDDHIST ASSOCIATION<br />
THE BOARD OF MANAGEMENT<br />
2008/2009<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
STANDING HIRAN AMARATUNGA, D.G. WIMALASURIYA, DR. D. SAMSON RAJAPAKSA, DR. BUDDHI KALUARACHCHI,<br />
(L TO R) W.R.H. FERNANDO, LAKSHAN GOONETILLEKE, DR. SAMPATH AMARATUNGA, DAYA WEERASEKERA,<br />
SUREN ABEYAGOONASEKERA, PREMA PINNAWALA, SUNIL SIRISENA, ANURA SERASINGHA,<br />
MAJ. W.M. WEERASOORIYA.<br />
SEATED LALITH SIRITUNGA, A.R.N. PERERA, S.J. MUNASINGHE, SUMEDHA AMERASINGHE (General Secretary),<br />
(L TO R) M. ARIYARATNE(Vice-President), D.S.P.S. DE SILVA (Vice-President), PRASANNA GOONETILLEKE (President)<br />
RAJAH KURUPPU (Vice-President), KUSUMABANDU SAMARAWICKRAMA (Vice-President), PRASANTHA ABEYKOON<br />
(Treasurer), J.A.P. MAHENDRA JAYASEKERA, NALIN J. ABEYSEKERE, MAHESH E. MALLAWARATCHIE.<br />
NOT PRESENT DESHABANDU TILAK DE ZOYSA (Vice-President), KIRTHI NANAYAKKARA, P.G.T. PERERA, LAKSHMAN M. KURUPPU.
C ontents<br />
First published in 1888<br />
Registered as a Newspaper in Sri Lanka<br />
Published by the Colombo Young Men’s <strong>Buddhist</strong> Association<br />
Editor – Rajah Kuruppu – Vice President, Colombo Y.M.B.A.<br />
Deputy Editor – P. Wattegama<br />
Contents: Page No.<br />
Members of <strong>The</strong> Board of Management 01<br />
Ordinance and Objectives 02<br />
Board of Governors 03<br />
Board of Management 04<br />
Contents 05 − 07<br />
President’s Message 08<br />
Editorial − Gratitude − A Rare Noble Virtue Rajah Kuruppu 09 − 10<br />
Short History of the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> 11 − 13<br />
Rt. Hon. D.S. Senanayake, Prime Minister of Ceylon (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ 1931) 14<br />
Rt. Hon. Sir D.B. Jayatilaka (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ 1931) 15<br />
Committee of Management (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ 1948) 16<br />
Sir Baron Jayatilaka 1898 − 1944 17<br />
Sir Ernest de Silva 1944 − 1955 18<br />
Sir Cyril de Zoysa 1960 − 1978 19<br />
Activities of the <strong>YMBA</strong> 20 − 30<br />
Letter to H.E. <strong>The</strong> President 31 − 33<br />
Meditation in Daily Life Ven. Olande Ananda <strong>The</strong>ra 34 − 38<br />
<strong>The</strong> Problem of Conflict Bhikkhu Bodhi 39 − 40<br />
<strong>The</strong> Five Precepts (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ 1937) Geraldine E. Lyster 40<br />
Vesak Pura Pasalosvaka (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ April − May 1936) 41<br />
Excellence (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ May, 1939) Miss Coralie H. Haman 41<br />
Renunciation and Release Chandra Wickramasinghe 42<br />
Adoration of <strong>The</strong> Buddha (Vesak Sirisara 2500 – 1956) Ramya De Silva 42<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> Psychology of Ideologies Professor Y. Karunadasa 43 − 47<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
5
<strong>The</strong> Path of Purity (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ 1937) Bhikkhu Narada 48 − 50<br />
Along <strong>The</strong> Trishuli River Letitia Hewavisenti 50<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha laid down a code for the Laity (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ October, 1947) Late I.B. Horner 51 − 54<br />
Misunderstanding of Metta Practice Ven. Henepola Gunaratana Maha <strong>The</strong>ra 55 − 57<br />
“<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” Advertisment (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ April/May, 1936) 57<br />
<strong>The</strong> Miracle of Metta Claudia Weeraperuma 58 − 59<br />
It was too nice to hear (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ September, 1942) M.M. Thawfeeq 59<br />
In the Presence of Nibbana Ven. Ajahn Brahmavamso <strong>The</strong>ra 60 − 66<br />
Can We See the Buddha? Ven. Walpola Piyananda Maha <strong>The</strong>ra 67 − 68<br />
Soliloquy H. Kamal Premadasa 69<br />
His Name Shall Live forever (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ May, 1953) 70<br />
Right Living (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ January / April, 1961) Henrietta B.Gunatilleke 70<br />
Kammic Psychology (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ 1966) S. Gunatilaka 71 − 77<br />
Turning lnward Eileen Siriwardhana 78 − 79<br />
Saroja <strong>The</strong> Refugee Girl Ranjinie Chandraratne 80<br />
<strong>The</strong> Rationality of the Buddha Dhamma Asoka Devendra 81 − 82<br />
Heart of <strong>The</strong> Buddha (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ September, 1939) A.R. Zorn 82<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Concept of Wealth P. Wattegama 83 − 84<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha Elmo Fernando 84<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> Law of Kamma (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ December, 1957) Chandra Goonetilleke 85 − 87<br />
Thoughts on Temper (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ September, 1937) David Karunaratne 88 − 89<br />
Thoughts at a Shrine (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ May, 1942) D.A. Weeratna 89<br />
Selfless Love Erika Dias 90<br />
Ruwanveli (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ September, 1940) Saratoga 90<br />
<strong>The</strong> Question of a Wandering Ascetic Sasunaga Weeraperuma 91 − 94<br />
Kisagotami (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ October, 1947) Ven. Piyadassi Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra 95 − 96<br />
Programme of Lectures at the Y.M.B.A. (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ February, 1941) 96<br />
Don’t Argue About Buddhism – Try It Late Christmas Humphreys 97<br />
Vesak Message (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ September, 1937) Dr. C.A. Hewavitharana 98<br />
All Matter is Subject to Change K.D.C. Perera 99 − 100<br />
Beneath <strong>The</strong> Bodhi-Tree (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ May, 1953) W. Amarasiri 100<br />
Bioethics and Buddhism Dr. Ananda W.P. Guruge 101 − 104<br />
Death, Rebirth and Kamma − A Medical Scientific Perspective Dr. Sunil Seneviratne Epa 105 − 107<br />
Meditation for Mental Tranquility and a Balanced Life Ven. Dr. Bokannoruwe Devananda <strong>The</strong>ra 108 − 109<br />
Sri Pada (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ April, 1952) Marie Musaeus Higgins 110<br />
<strong>The</strong> Science of Meditation Nimal Rajapakse 111 − 114<br />
Unity in Diversity in Buddhism (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ November, 1931) Bridget Botejue 115 − 116<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009
Mihintale (‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ September, 1942) M.M. Thawfeeq 116<br />
l;=jelsh ) flf
PRESIDENT’S MESSAGE<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Dévó vassatu kálena,<br />
Sabbasampatti hétu ca;<br />
Pitó bhavatu lókó ca;<br />
Rajá bhavatu dhammikó.<br />
May the rains fall in due season<br />
May the harvests be plentiful<br />
May the world be prosperous;<br />
May the rulers be just and righteous.<br />
On this thrice blessed day of Vesak on which we commemorate the Birth,<br />
Enlightenment and the Passing Away of the Buddha, it is with humility and<br />
great pride that I send this special Vesak message to the Sri Lankan and<br />
International reading public.<br />
We are proud to have had many illustrious sons of Sri Lanka such as Sir Baron<br />
Jayatilaka, Sir Ernest de Silva and Sir Cyril de Zoysa as our former Presidents.<br />
<strong>The</strong>ir contribution to Buddhism and our motherland was immeasurable.<br />
Albert Einstein paid tribute to Buddhism when he said in his autobiography “If<br />
there is any religion that would cope with modern scientific needs, it would be<br />
Buddhism.” <strong>The</strong> Buddha Dhamma requires no revision to keep it up to date<br />
with recent scientific findings. It is the bridge between religious and scientific<br />
thought, stimulating man to discover the latent potentialities within himself<br />
and his environment. Buddhism is timeless!<br />
Our country is about to see the end of over 25 years of trauma and great social<br />
upheaval. Now more than ever we need the message of the Buddha to show us<br />
how relevant the teachings of the Buddha are in the context of modern society.<br />
Sabbé Sattá Bhavantu Sukhitattá<br />
May all Beings be Well and Happy<br />
Prasanna Goonetilleke<br />
President
EDITORIAL<br />
Gratitude – A Rare<br />
Noble Virtue<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha has declared,<br />
as recorded in the Anguttara Nikaya<br />
that two kinds of individuals are very<br />
rare in the world. <strong>The</strong>y are those<br />
who volunteer to help others in need<br />
(Pubbakari) and those who are grateful<br />
(Katavedi). Generally by nature people<br />
are not grateful. So it is a noble quality<br />
to be cultivated.<br />
It is stated in the Dhamma that<br />
one should not help others expecting<br />
gratitude but it should be undertaken<br />
because it is a good and wholesome<br />
action. If we help others expecting<br />
gratitude and it is not forthcoming, we<br />
would be disappointed and unhappy<br />
because of our expectation. This<br />
would also diminish the wholesome<br />
action of extending assistance to<br />
those in need. Nevertheless those<br />
who help would naturally be happy<br />
if their good action is appreciated<br />
and remembered by the recipient.<br />
Thus, an effort should be made to<br />
remember the help given and make<br />
the giver aware of it when possible.<br />
Gratitude is considered a noble<br />
virtue in Buddhism and in the Maha<br />
Mangala Sutta it is described as a very<br />
auspicious characteristic. <strong>The</strong> relevant<br />
words in the Sutta read as follows.<br />
“Reverence, humility, contentment,<br />
gratitude and listening to the Dhamma<br />
at the opportune moment. This is a<br />
highest blessing”. In the commentaries<br />
gratitude is defined as acknowledging<br />
and remembering constantly a good<br />
turn, whether it be great or small, done<br />
by one being to another. <strong>The</strong> Buddha as<br />
mentioned in the Anguttara Nikaya has<br />
described gratitude as a characteristic<br />
of a virtuous man (Sappurisa) and the<br />
absence of this virtue as a characteristic of<br />
a ignoble man (Asappurisa). Ingratitude<br />
is also mentioned as one of the several<br />
mental phenomena that has to be<br />
eradicated to develop the highest levels of<br />
concentration, namely, the Jhanas.<br />
Why is gratitude a rare quality?<br />
When one receives assistance from<br />
another at that moment usually one<br />
expresses appreciation and most of<br />
them are sincere in such declarations.<br />
However, with time most tend to forget<br />
the good action that benefited them.<br />
Thus, the noble quality of gratitude has<br />
to be cultivated by remembering such<br />
actions and being mindful to refer to<br />
them on appropriate occasions.<br />
Sometimes it is difficult to<br />
reciprocate the good action that has<br />
been done. For one thing there may be<br />
the lack of resources or opportunity to<br />
offer help. On the other hand, the person<br />
who helped may be doing so well in life<br />
and may require nothing. Nevertheless,<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
9
gratitude could be expressed in other<br />
ways such as by mentioning the favour<br />
done on appropriate occasions, wishing<br />
them well in their activities, specially in<br />
their spiritual development to overcome<br />
the sufferings of Samsara and realise<br />
the goal of Nibbana. Remembering<br />
the good done by others would<br />
also be helpful when strong friendly<br />
relationships face turbulent times<br />
due to just one unfortunate incident.<br />
At such times there is a tendency to<br />
think only of the deficiencies of the<br />
friend forgetting the numerous good<br />
wholesome deeds of his over a long<br />
period of time. Remembering the good<br />
deeds of others in the past would enable<br />
us to overcome any ill will that arises by<br />
recent misdemeanors. Thus, for good<br />
social relationships the development of<br />
gratitude would be a useful factor.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha taught the importance<br />
of this noble virtue by His own conduct.<br />
As a sign of gratitude to the Bodhi tree<br />
that gave Him protection on the night<br />
of enlightenment, He kept gazing at this<br />
tree for one week with unblinking eyes.<br />
Moreover, when deciding to preach<br />
the Dhamma that He had realised<br />
by His own effort, He thought first of<br />
Alarakalama and then Uddakaramaputta,<br />
under whom he studied for sometime<br />
in the quest for the Truth. On realizing<br />
that both had died a few days earlier,<br />
He delivered His first sermon on the<br />
Four Noble Truths, setting in motion<br />
0 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
the wheel of the Dhamma, to the five<br />
ascetics who had rendered great service<br />
to him in practising austerity.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is also a Jataka story related<br />
by the Buddha in connection with<br />
gratitude. <strong>The</strong> Cullasetthi Jataka records<br />
how a man named Cullantevasika<br />
became very rich by overhearing a<br />
statement made by Cullasetthi and<br />
showed his gratitude to the latter.<br />
Cullasetthi while touring the city saw a<br />
dead mouse in the street and said that<br />
an intelligent man can make a fortune<br />
even with this dead mouse. Hearing this<br />
statement Cullantevasika took the dead<br />
mouse with him and before long sold it<br />
for an insignificant price. With that he<br />
bought some honey and sold it with a<br />
profit. In this way he made a substantial<br />
fortune before long. One day he took<br />
thousand pieces of gold to Cullasetthi<br />
as a mark of gratitude although he<br />
merely over heard some good advise.<br />
Gratitude is a meritorious action<br />
that would stand in good stead in<br />
ones journey in Samsara, the cycle of<br />
births and deaths, in this life and in<br />
future lives. On the other hand, with the<br />
practice of gratitude with mindfulness<br />
one would be able to win the respect<br />
and the goodwill of the giver. Thus, on<br />
any future occasion if his help is sought<br />
he would be most willing to assist<br />
noting the great quality of gratitude of<br />
the recipient in the past.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re are many cases where help<br />
given is acknowledged and appreciated<br />
for sometime after a good act and<br />
later tend to fade away from one’s<br />
memory. <strong>The</strong>n that important act of<br />
benevolence is forgotten and one may<br />
even lose contact with the generous<br />
giver. However, one who has cultivated<br />
the noble quality of gratitude will never<br />
forget past favours and would express<br />
it in ways such as wishing him well on<br />
certain occasions and perhaps even by<br />
the presentation of token gifts.<br />
Gratitude could be expressed by<br />
thoughts of Metta towards the person<br />
who had helped one in time of need.<br />
It costs materially nothing but only a<br />
noble thought which could be expressed<br />
even if one has no meaningful material<br />
resources and even if one is confined<br />
to the bed but with mental faculties in a<br />
reasonable condition.<br />
In the practice of Dhamma, Sati<br />
or mindfulness, an important item in<br />
the noble eight fold path, is a crucial<br />
factor. So, it is in remembering and<br />
not forgetting the good done by one to<br />
another.<br />
Thus, gratitude is a hallmark of a<br />
man of good character and every effort<br />
should be made to cultivate and develop<br />
this noble quality for the good of oneself<br />
and the good of the giver.<br />
Rajah Kuruppu<br />
Editor<br />
‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’
Colombo Young Men’s <strong>Buddhist</strong> Association<br />
History<br />
History<br />
<strong>The</strong> Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong><br />
inaugurated by a group of 20<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong>s in 1898 has completed<br />
111 years by 2009. A group of young<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong>s led by C.S. Dissanayake,<br />
a Roman Catholic, who later<br />
became a <strong>Buddhist</strong> by conviction,<br />
met at the Headquarters of the<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> <strong>The</strong>osophical Society<br />
(BTS) at Maliban Street in Pettah<br />
and resolved to establish the Young<br />
Men’s <strong>Buddhist</strong> Association for the<br />
study and discussion of Buddhism<br />
and its practical observance.<br />
Later, with the establishment of<br />
such Associations in other towns,<br />
it came to be known as the Colombo<br />
<strong>YMBA</strong> under which name it<br />
was incorporated in 1927 by an<br />
Act of Parliament.<br />
<strong>The</strong> inaugural meeting was<br />
chaired by the legendary Anagarika<br />
Dharmapala (then Hewavitarane<br />
Dharmapala) and C.S. Dissanayake,<br />
who could be considered the founder<br />
of the Association, became its first<br />
Secretary. Soon thereafter, Sir Baron<br />
Jayatilaka, VicePrincipal of Ananda<br />
College, was invited to be its first<br />
President and he continued to hold<br />
that office until his death in 1944.<br />
In the initial years, meetings<br />
of the Association were held<br />
every weekend except when there<br />
were sermons. A member of the<br />
Association either read a paper,<br />
delivered a lecture or initiated a<br />
religious discussion.<br />
Other outstanding members<br />
at the time were W.A. de Silva,<br />
Abraham Kuruppu, Martinus<br />
Samaranayake, Dr. L.C.<br />
Wirasinghe, K.W. Wirasingha,<br />
J.E.R. Perera, D.D. Weerasinghe<br />
and P. Wimalasuriya. It was a<br />
poor Association, always short of<br />
funds, a malady which affected it<br />
for many years during the <strong>YMBA</strong>’s<br />
early life. Members subscription<br />
was only 50 cents a month. In 1900<br />
when the membership was 100,<br />
subscription collections amounted<br />
to Rs.82/- and the balance in hand<br />
was Rs.56.57. <strong>The</strong> Association had<br />
no home of its own, but working<br />
from borrowed offices, its stated<br />
purpose never lost. Vigorous<br />
discussions, critical analysis,<br />
the thrust and parry of heated<br />
arguments were the hallmarks<br />
of those early years when the<br />
membership met every week.<br />
In 1912 the <strong>YMBA</strong> lost one of<br />
its most dedicated members when<br />
C.S. Dissanayake passed away. He<br />
has been described as the father of<br />
the <strong>YMBA</strong> and he was never tired<br />
of devoting the bulk of his time<br />
and energy to the Association. He<br />
had a dream that the <strong>YMBA</strong> should<br />
some day develop into one of the<br />
most respected and prestigious<br />
organizations representing the<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong>s of this country. In<br />
the decades that followed, that<br />
visionary’s dream has been more<br />
than realized. <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>s of<br />
Sri Lanka owe a great debt of<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
gratitude to him for the devotion with which he<br />
saw the Association carry on and survive through<br />
thick and thin. <strong>The</strong> circumstances were adverse and<br />
influential missionaries would have liked to see this<br />
fledging organization fold up and die. It nearly did.<br />
In recognition of the deep debt that it owed him the<br />
Association erected a marble monument over his<br />
grave and handed it over to his relatives at a formal<br />
ceremony held at his graveside at the Kanatte<br />
Cemetery where several members were present.<br />
After his death, the <strong>YMBA</strong> plunged into a most<br />
parlous state and this condition was compounded by<br />
the riots of 1915. It threw the <strong>Buddhist</strong> public into<br />
disarray. With the imprisonment of their leaders the<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong>s found themselves completely leaderless<br />
and acutely despondent. <strong>The</strong> reign of terror which<br />
followed the riots, drove many <strong>Buddhist</strong>s to panic<br />
and injustices cowed them down. In these unfortunate<br />
circumstances, it looked as if the Association would<br />
become extinct. Moreover it faced bankruptcy. Many<br />
members had failed to pay their subscriptions and<br />
funds were very low.<br />
By the 1940’s the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> had revived.<br />
Of special significance was that the following<br />
Members of the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> being elected<br />
to Ceylon’s first House of Representatives are<br />
Messrs. D.S. Senanayake (Mirigama), S.W.R.D.<br />
Bandaranaike (Attanagalla), Col. J.L. Kotalawala<br />
(Dodangaslanda), George E. De Silva (Kandy)<br />
P.B. Bulankulame Dissawe (Anuradhapura),<br />
A.P. Jayasuriya (Horana), Simon Abeywickreme<br />
(Baddegama), A.F. Molamure (Balangoda)<br />
R.G. Senanayake (Dambadeniya), Montague<br />
Jayawickrama (Weligama), A. Ratnayake<br />
(Wattegama), E.A. Nugawala (Kadugannawa), M.D.<br />
Banda (Maturata), Dudley Senanayake (Dedigama),<br />
H De Z. Siriwardena (Negombo) H.L. Ratwatte<br />
(Mawanella), D.S. Gunasekera (Udugama), R.S.S.<br />
Gunawardena (Gampola), J.R. Jayawardena<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
(Kelaniya), H. Sri Nissanka (Kurunegala),<br />
Wilmot A. Perera (Matugama), A.E. Goonesinha<br />
(Colombo Central).<br />
Another historic achievement from the then<br />
members was that several of them were appointed<br />
as the Prime Minister, Ministers and Parliamentary<br />
Secretaries of the new government.<br />
Our Ministers<br />
Prime Minister - Mr. D.S.Senanayake<br />
Minister of Finance - Mr. J.R. Jayewardene<br />
Minister of Health and Local Government -<br />
Mr. S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike<br />
Minister of Education - Mr. E.A. Nugawela,<br />
Minister of Agriculture and Lands -<br />
Mr. Dudley Senanayake<br />
Minister of Industries, Industrial Research and<br />
Fisheries - Mr. George E. De Silva<br />
Minister of Food and Co-operative Undertakings -<br />
Mr. A. Ratnayake<br />
Minister of Transport and Works -<br />
Col. J.L. Kotalawala<br />
Minister without Portfolio - Mr. R.S.S. Gunawardena<br />
Minister of Justice - Dr. L.A. Rajapakse<br />
Parliamentary Secretaries<br />
Ministry of Labour and Social Service -<br />
Mr. A.E. Goonasinha<br />
Ministry of Industries, Industrial Research and<br />
Fisheries - Mr. H. De Z. Siriwardena<br />
Ministry of Transport and Works -<br />
Mr. Simon Abeywickrama<br />
Ministry of Posts and Telecommunication -<br />
Mr. A.P. Jayasuriya<br />
Speaker - Mr. A.F. Molamure<br />
Our Senators<br />
Mr. Justin Kotalawala, Mr. W.A.B. Soysa,<br />
Mr. Cyril de Zoysa, Dr. L.A. Rajapakse
Construction of Buildings<br />
<strong>The</strong> absence of a building in a central location<br />
to house its headquarters was a serious deficiency<br />
for the work of the Association. This was overcome in<br />
1924 when ‘Mahanil’ on the then Kanatte Road (now<br />
D.S. Senanayake Mawatha) was purchased. Of the<br />
purchase price of Rs.70,000/- only Rs.5000/- was paid<br />
and the balance was a loan secured by the mortgage<br />
of the same property to the seller and the mortgage<br />
of a valuable property of F.R. Senanayake, one of the<br />
Vice-Presidents of the Association.<br />
<strong>The</strong> lack of a suitable hall for <strong>Buddhist</strong> activities<br />
was acutely felt for some time. Sir Cyril de Zoysa<br />
personally funded the construction of the Hall in<br />
<strong>The</strong> Five Good Rules<br />
Sir Edwin Arnold<br />
(From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” September, 1937)<br />
Kill not – for pity’s sake – and lest ye slay<br />
<strong>The</strong> meanest thing upon its upward way.<br />
the Borella premises of the Association which was<br />
opened in 1948 when the Association celebrated its<br />
Golden Jubilee.<br />
To cater to the religious needs of numerous<br />
government and mercantile employees working in<br />
Colombo Fort, the Association decided in 1934 to<br />
establish a branch in that area. <strong>The</strong> government in<br />
1942 offered a block of land in Fort to construct a<br />
building, and only in July 1956 the construction of the<br />
present five storied building in Fort commenced . <strong>The</strong><br />
guiding force behind the building project was Sir Cyril<br />
de Zoysa whose legendary drive and resourcefulness<br />
enabled the work to be completed in the early 1960s.<br />
Give freely and receive, but take from none<br />
By greed, or force, or fraud, what is his own.<br />
Bear not false witness, slander not nor lie;<br />
Truth is the speech of inward purity.<br />
Shun drugs and drinks which work the wit abuse;<br />
Clear minds, clean bodies need no Soma juice.<br />
Touch not thy neighbour’s wife, neither commit<br />
Sins of the flesh unlawful and unfit.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
3
News item from ‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ of May, 1951<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
WE MOURN THE DEATH<br />
<strong>The</strong> Rt. Hon. D.S. Senanayake, P.C., Prime Minister of Ceylon<br />
Vice-President, Colombo Y.M.B.A. (Died 22-03-1952)<br />
We, in common with the whole nation, mourn the death of the Rt. Hon. D.S. Senanayake, Prime Minister<br />
of Ceylon. Eloquent tributes to his memory have already been paid to him by the Press and the public<br />
throughout the world, such as has never been paid to a Ceylonese before, that it is not necessary for us<br />
here to say much.<br />
For forty years he was a member of the Colombo Young Men’s <strong>Buddhist</strong> Association and for twenty-five<br />
years he was the one of our Vice-Presidents.<br />
<strong>The</strong> cause of religion was always dear to his heart and his particular ambition was to make Ceylon a<br />
united nation, enjoying the respect and goodwill of the world. In the achievement of this aim he gave of<br />
his services unstintedly and devotedly.<br />
May his memory be a shining example to generations yet unborn.
News item from ‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ of December, 1931<br />
Our President Knighted<br />
(From a portrait by Mr. J.D.A. Perera)<br />
<strong>The</strong> Hon’ble Sir D.B. Jayatilaka. M.A., Barrister-at-Law<br />
President, Y.M.B.A., Chief Editor of ‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’,<br />
Editor-in-Chief of the Sinhalese Etymological Dictionary,<br />
Minister for Home Affairs and the Leader of the State Council.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
5
News item from ‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ of 1948 Golden Jubilee<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT Y.M.B.A. COLOMBO - - 1948<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Left to Right, Seated:- H.S. Gunasekera, L. Piyasena, H.W. Amarasuriya, Sir Ernest de Silva, Cyril de Zoysa, V.S. Nanayakkara, D.N.W. de Silva,<br />
Standing:- R. Hewagama, C.M. Austin de Silva, E.S. Amerasinghe, L.R. Goonetilleke, D.L. Dissanayake, W.H. de Zoysa, N.J.V. Cooray,<br />
Back Row:- R. Batuwantudawe, D.S. Samarasinghe, D.A.S. Perera.
SIR BARON<br />
JAYATILAKA<br />
AN EXEMPLARY<br />
BUDDHIST LEADER<br />
PRESIDENT, 1898 – 1944<br />
Sir Baron Jayatilaka, an outstanding Statesman, was<br />
the Leader of the State Council, Minister of Home Affairs, a<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Leader, an oriental scholar and Diplomat. He was<br />
born in 1868 at Waragoda, Kelaniya.<br />
He had his early education at the well-known Vidyalankara<br />
Pirivena, Peliyagoda, where he studied Pali, Sanskrit and<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Philosophy at the feet of erudite monks. Later,<br />
his secondary education was at Wesley College, Colombo,<br />
where he had a distinguished career. After graduating from<br />
the University of Calcutta, India, he pursued further studies<br />
at the prestigious University of Oxford in Britain obtaining a<br />
First Class Degree and later a Masters Degree. He was also a<br />
Barrister-at-Law.<br />
Soon after the establishment of the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> in<br />
January 1898, Sir Baron was invited to be its first President,<br />
a position he held without interruption until his death in<br />
1944, a period of 46 years. Among his many contributions<br />
to the development and expansion of this Association<br />
in its initial stages to occupy an important position in<br />
the <strong>Buddhist</strong> affairs of the country, was the conduct of<br />
Dhamma examinations for students of Dhamma schools.<br />
Sir Baron began his career as an educationist. He was<br />
Principal of Dharmaraja College, Kandy, founded by <strong>The</strong><br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> <strong>The</strong>osophical Society (BTS) in 1890 at the age of<br />
22 years. In 1898, he assumed duties as Vice Principal of<br />
Ananda College, Colombo, the premier <strong>Buddhist</strong> secondary<br />
educational institution in the country. He became the Principal<br />
of that College in the following year and also held the position<br />
of General Manager of <strong>Buddhist</strong> schools of <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
<strong>The</strong>osophical Society that managed a large<br />
number of <strong>Buddhist</strong> schools all over the<br />
island before 1960.<br />
As a politician, he was the Leader of<br />
the State Council, the highest political office<br />
that a Sri Lankan could hold at that point<br />
of time. As an educationist, he was the<br />
Principal of two leading <strong>Buddhist</strong> Colleges<br />
in the country at a very young age and<br />
also one time President of <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
<strong>The</strong>osophical Society.<br />
In 1942 he resigned as the Leader of the<br />
State Council and Minister of Home Affairs with advancing years<br />
and declining health. He was then appointed as the first High<br />
Commissioner for Sri Lanka in India. In that capacity, he was<br />
responsible for strengthening ties between the two countries.<br />
While in India he fell ill with a serious stomach<br />
ailment and while being brought back to Sri Lanka by plane,<br />
probably passed away during the flight. Thus came to an<br />
end a remarkable career where he distinguished himself as a<br />
Statesman, educationist, politician, oriental scholar, <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
leader and Diplomat. Paying a handsome tribute to Sir Baron,<br />
G.G. Ponnambalam, then Member of the State Council for<br />
Point Pedro and the Leader of the Tamil Congress observed<br />
that ‘‘starting life as a school master, Sir Baron remained to<br />
the end of his days a student; and what is more a scholar<br />
– in the remarkable combination of qualities of scholarship,<br />
statesmanship and erudition. I think Sir Baron Jayatilaka will<br />
be difficult to be surpassed in the near future’’.<br />
Above all, Sir Baron was an exemplary <strong>Buddhist</strong> with a<br />
profound understanding of the Dhamma. Invaluable <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
virtues of loving kindness, compassion, joy in the happiness of<br />
others, charity, courage and perseverance were conspicuous<br />
features of his noble character. By meditation and reflection, he<br />
developed mental serenity that enabled him to remain calm and<br />
unruffled in the hustle and bustle of life especially as a politician.<br />
He was a man for all seasons, a man worthy of emulation.<br />
May he realise early the supreme bliss and peace of Nibbana.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
SIR ERNEST DE<br />
SILVA<br />
PRESIDENT, 1944 – 1955<br />
Sir Ernest de Silva succeeded Sir Baron Jayatilaka as<br />
President of the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> in 1944 and continued to<br />
head this premiere <strong>Buddhist</strong> institution until his death in<br />
1957. <strong>The</strong> imposing <strong>YMBA</strong> Building in Fort is largely due<br />
to his pioneering efforts.<br />
Albert Ernest de Silva was born on 26th November,<br />
1887 and was educated at Royal College, Colombo. He<br />
graduated from Clare College, Cambridge in 1910. He<br />
was a Barrister-at-Law, but after a brief practice, joined<br />
his father in his flourishing Export and Import Firm. He<br />
made his contribution to the development of the Island’s<br />
Trade & Commerce as the first Chairman of the Bank<br />
of Ceylon and Chairman of the State Mortgage Bank.<br />
A philatelist of international standing, Sir Ernest is<br />
known to have had one of the best collections of stamps. A<br />
Mauritius One Penny stamp he donated towards the <strong>YMBA</strong><br />
building project in Colombo Fort fetched 4,500 Pounds at<br />
a London Auction.<br />
Sir Ernest was a race horse owner and had the<br />
distinction of winning two Governor’s Cups in Ceylon and<br />
one in Calcutta. However, he was no gambler and raced<br />
his horses for the love of the sport. As President of the<br />
Turf Club, he insisted on clean racing.<br />
Sir Ernest will be remembered not so much for his<br />
love of horse racing or for stamp collecting but for his<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
magnificent generosity to the community.<br />
Together with his wife, Lady Evadne, he<br />
started a Boys’ Home in Walana and<br />
a Girls’ Home in Moratuwa. <strong>The</strong> Boys’<br />
Home was handed over to the <strong>YMBA</strong> after<br />
his death. He also donated the land for<br />
the Parakrama Home for Boys.<br />
Sir Ernest bought a small island<br />
near Dodanduwa and handed it over to<br />
the German Monk Rev. Nayanatiloka for<br />
a hermitage. He also helped the forest<br />
hermitages of Salgala and Thapovanaya.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Radiology Unit Building was donated by Sir<br />
Ernest in memory of his mother to the General Hospital,<br />
Colombo. He was President of the CNAPT and together<br />
with his father donated extensive lands on which the<br />
Kandana Sanatorium and the Hawk Memorial Hospital for<br />
Children stand.<br />
With regard to Free Education, he was way ahead of the<br />
Government. Two big schools, Devapathiraja Boys’ school<br />
and Girls’ school were built by him in his Home Town,<br />
Ratgama and other schools in Dematagoda, Walana and<br />
Mawathagama. <strong>The</strong>y imparted English Education at a time<br />
when this was a privilege of the upper classes, free of charge.<br />
Whilst being President of the <strong>YMBA</strong>, Sir Ernest<br />
passed away on the 9th of May, 1957.
SIR CYRIL DE<br />
ZOYSA<br />
PRESIDENT, 1960 – 1978<br />
To Solomon de Zoysa, Notary public and Harriet his<br />
devoted wife, was born as their second child on 26 October,<br />
1897, Cyril a person with a vision, determination and devotion<br />
to <strong>Buddhist</strong> activities. Coming from down South, then a<br />
hamlet called Balapitiya, he was raised in Southern schools<br />
and later ended up at Royal College, Colombo.<br />
In his early twenties he passed out as a proctor and started<br />
practicing at the Kalutara Bar, a base for all his early activities.<br />
While he was a lawyer at Matugama and Kalutara, he took<br />
an immense liking to the Kalutara Bodhiya. He spent much of<br />
his money and was exceptionally capable of gathering funds<br />
from other donors to build gradually the Kalutara Bodhiya as<br />
a land mark in Sri Lanka and is venerated as a sacred edifice<br />
at which <strong>Buddhist</strong>s from all over the world worship.<br />
As the Chairman of the Kiri Vehera Restoration Society,<br />
the Kiri Vehera was rebuilt and restored to it’s original glory<br />
for devotees to venerate.<br />
Moving from Kalutara to Colombo, he started a bus<br />
company which expanded to be the Southwestern Bus Company,<br />
of which he was the Managing Director and Chairman.<br />
He was the pioneer who established Associated<br />
Motorways, of which he became its first Chairman. He was<br />
nominated to the Senate by Prime Minster, D.S. Senanayake<br />
and was later elected as President of the Senate.<br />
His interest in <strong>Buddhist</strong> Associations in Colombo saw<br />
him become a member of every leading <strong>Buddhist</strong> Association,<br />
and tirelessly worked to develop the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> to what<br />
it is today. <strong>The</strong> building at Fort and the Hall in Borella were<br />
due to his untiring efforts. <strong>The</strong> latter he built at his expense<br />
in memory of his parents. He expanded all the activities in<br />
the <strong>YMBA</strong> while he was on the Board of Management of this<br />
institution and when he was the President for 17 years, till his<br />
death on 2 January 1978.<br />
He was a colossus among other people of his<br />
stature. It is commonly said that whatever he touched<br />
turned into gold.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
9
ACTIVITIES OF THE <strong>YMBA</strong><br />
Devotees observing Sil on Full Moon<br />
Poya Day at the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong>.<br />
Two “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>”<br />
Journals Published by the<br />
Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong>.<br />
20 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Sunday and Full Moon Poya Day Programme<br />
Through the years of the Association’s existence,<br />
one of the main interests of it has been religious<br />
activities and <strong>Buddhist</strong> education. <strong>The</strong> Association<br />
had set as its aim rebuilding of interest in the study<br />
of Buddhism and its restoration to its right place. It<br />
set out to do so by providing the <strong>YMBA</strong> as a forum<br />
for delivering sermons, lectures, discussions and at<br />
the same time making reading material available in<br />
its library and the reading room.<br />
Every Sunday sermons and meditation classes with<br />
the participation of eminent <strong>Buddhist</strong> monks are<br />
conducted at the main hall of the <strong>YMBA</strong> Borella.<br />
On Full Moon Poya days several hundreds of men, women and children gather<br />
at the Main Hall in Borella to observe Sil. A full days programme of Dhamma<br />
discussions, Sermons and Meditation sessions are scheduled. Breakfast, lunch<br />
and tea are offered to all participants.<br />
‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ Journal<br />
Around 1902 ‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ Journal which was<br />
started by the <strong>Buddhist</strong> <strong>The</strong>osophical Society (BTS)<br />
was taken over by the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> and it has<br />
been published by the Association since then. This<br />
Journal perhaps is the oldest English <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
Journal in the world, being first published in 1898.<br />
It is now a quarterly Journal which carries articles<br />
in both English and Sinhala languages, including<br />
poems. A Special Vesak Annual is published every<br />
year with the contribution of articles from local and<br />
foreign Scholars of Buddhism. <strong>The</strong> Journal also now<br />
includes a summary of all current activities of the<br />
Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> with colourful photographs depicting<br />
various events held. All members are sent copies of ‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’ and they are<br />
available at the <strong>YMBA</strong> Head Office, Borella at a nominal price for non-members.
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> English Panel<br />
Discussion on Sunday at the<br />
Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> Borella.<br />
Inmates of the Gamini Matha<br />
Elders Home.<br />
Public <strong>Buddhist</strong> English Panel Discussion<br />
Gamini Matha Elders Home<br />
<strong>The</strong> Association conducts monthly Public <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
Panel Discussions in English on every third Sunday of<br />
the month covering various topics, with the participation<br />
of erudite <strong>Buddhist</strong> Scholars and University Lecturers.<br />
Some of the subjects discussed included ‘Anicca,<br />
the Vital Factor in Buddhism’ ‘What is Happiness?’,<br />
‘Sila in Daily Life’, ‘Living without Attachments and<br />
Aversions’, ‘<strong>The</strong> Practice of Walking Meditation and its<br />
Benefits’, and ‘<strong>The</strong> Benefits of the Practice of Metta’.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Gamini Matha Home for Elders in Colombo<br />
established by the Late Mrs. H.M. Gunasekera was<br />
handed over to the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> in 1970. <strong>The</strong><br />
Home has accommodation for 50 male inmates. <strong>The</strong><br />
elders are provided with television, radio and indoor<br />
games. <strong>The</strong> elders are also taken on pilgrimages<br />
and excursions regularly with the assistance of well-<br />
wishers. A Medical Officer regularly visits the home<br />
and all medicines prescribed are supplied by the <strong>YMBA</strong>.<br />
Religious observances are held every day and the<br />
inmates observe Sil on all full Moon Poya days.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Home depends entirely on donations of well-wishers.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
2
Children of Lakshmi Home Walana,<br />
admiring their gifts received at the<br />
Sinhala New Year Celebrations.<br />
Pilgrims’ Rest Kataragama.<br />
22 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Lakshmi Home for Children, Walana, Katunayake<br />
<strong>The</strong> Lakshmi Home for children situated at Walana,<br />
Katunayake was given to the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> by Sir<br />
Ernest De Silva. This Home is situated on a block<br />
of land of over one acre. It has accommodation<br />
for 45 male children of 6 – 18 years of age. <strong>The</strong><br />
Home now consists of spacious dormitories, and<br />
newly constructed baths, toilets and a dining hall.<br />
<strong>The</strong> children also have indoor facilities such as a<br />
large study room and television and indoor games.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Association provides them with meals, clothing<br />
and educational facilities. All the children have their<br />
education in government schools in the area. <strong>The</strong><br />
children are brought up in a <strong>Buddhist</strong> atmosphere<br />
and they participate in religious observances in the morning and evening and<br />
observe Sil on Poya days.<br />
During their school vacations and public holidays, the children are taken on<br />
pilgrimages and educational tours with the help of well-wishers and donors.<br />
All needs of the children are met by the <strong>YMBA</strong> and donations of well-wishers.<br />
Kataragama Pilgrims’ Rest<br />
To serve the devotees visiting Kataragama, the<br />
Association has a Pilgrims’ Rest at Kataragama<br />
charging very nominal rates. <strong>The</strong> Pilgrims Rest<br />
has 70 rooms and 11 large halls and could<br />
accommodate over 600 pilgrims. <strong>The</strong> Rest is<br />
extremely popular among the pilgrims who visit<br />
Kataragama. Whilst reasonably comfortable rooms<br />
are available, the large halls with common cooking<br />
facilities are also available at a very nominal cost.<br />
Since the building and the Rest is over 40 years<br />
old, it needs renovations and refurbishment<br />
to make it more comfortable and attractive.
Youths attending Leadership<br />
Training Programme.<br />
Undergraduates who received<br />
scholarships from the <strong>YMBA</strong> for<br />
the year 2009.<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Leadership Training Programme<br />
In 2007, the Association initiated the <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
Leadership Training Programme for young persons<br />
as a part of the 2550 years of Buddha Jayanthi<br />
Celebrations, with the objective of developing and<br />
reinforcing the leadership skills of our youth and<br />
consolidating their knowledge of the Dhamma to<br />
focus on <strong>Buddhist</strong> values and develop effective<br />
communication skills. <strong>The</strong> long term objective of<br />
this programme is to develop future leaders with<br />
balanced values and leadership attributes to serve<br />
the society and the country in a positive manner.<br />
<strong>The</strong> programme consists of a one week’s intensive<br />
training on a residential basis, for selected boys and girls from Dhamma schools<br />
all over the Island, who have done well in the Dhamma School examinations.<br />
Out of those who follow the seven day course, selected batches of youth are<br />
given further four days advance training on a residential basis. <strong>The</strong> subjects<br />
taught include reinforcement of Dhamma knowledge, understanding <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
values, personality development, leadership training, skills of public speaking<br />
and methods of communication and meditation.<br />
Scholarships<br />
Students from low income families selected<br />
for University education and children from<br />
conflict affected areas are offered scholarships<br />
in various fields. Over 60 scholarships at a cost<br />
of around Rs. 1 million is awarded annually.<br />
This year, we have offered the following<br />
scholarships: Medicine 18, Arts 8, Engineering 7,<br />
Management 7, Agriculture 4, Law 4, Commerce 7,<br />
Accountancy 10. Tsunami affected Children &<br />
Children from conflict affected areas 5.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
23
Dhamma, Abhidhamma Text Books<br />
Published by the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> for<br />
the benifit of the candidates sitting for<br />
Dhamma and Abhidhamma Examinations.<br />
A.N. Nisansala Perera,<br />
2007 All Island Best Student<br />
in Grade 10,recieving her<br />
Trophy from Ven. Agalakada<br />
Siri Sumana <strong>The</strong>ra.<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Printing of Dhamma Books<br />
Dhamma Schools Examinations<br />
Four books prescribed for English Dhamma<br />
and Abhidhamma examinations are printed and<br />
available at the <strong>YMBA</strong> Book Shop at the Borella<br />
complex. In addition to these, Dhamma Books<br />
prescribed for the Dhamma School Examinations<br />
in Sinhala are also available at the <strong>YMBA</strong> Book<br />
Shop at a nominal price.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Association conducted Dhamma examinations<br />
for Grades 5 to 9 in the Dhamma schools registered<br />
with the Association. <strong>The</strong> Dhamma examinations<br />
were conducted in seven grades.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se examinations were conducted by the<br />
Association for the first time in 1920 with 374<br />
candidates sitting for the examination from 27<br />
Dhamma schools registered with the Association.<br />
<strong>The</strong> number of Dhamma schools registered with the<br />
Association and the number of candidates sitting for<br />
the Dhamma Examinations kept increasing rapidly<br />
which was an indication of the acceptance of the<br />
examinations conducted by the Association. <strong>The</strong>re were 11,167 Dhamma schools registered<br />
with the Association in 2007 and 722,669 candidates sat for the examination at 7250 centres in<br />
that year. This was the highest number of candidates sat for any examination conducted in Sri<br />
Lanka in that year. A separate branch with a full time staff was maintained at the headquarters<br />
of the Association in Borella for the work connected with these examinations. <strong>The</strong> Branch was<br />
assisted by a dedicated band of volunteers numbering about 45,000, who helped in setting<br />
question papers and correcting answer scripts.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se examinations were taken by the Sasanarakshaka Mandalayas in 2007 to be conducted<br />
by the Commissioner-General of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Affairs.
A scene from ‘Kadawalalu’<br />
by Kingswood College Kandy,<br />
winner of the Inter School<br />
Drama Contest 2008.<br />
Members at the Sir Baron Jayatilaka<br />
Memorial Library.<br />
Inter-School Sinhala Drama Competition<br />
<strong>The</strong> Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> has been conducting the<br />
Inter-School Sinhala Drama Competition for the past<br />
28 years annually. This competition encourages the<br />
children to inculcate <strong>Buddhist</strong> ethics and values while<br />
giving them an opportunity to display their talents<br />
in drama and music. <strong>The</strong> short dramas based on<br />
Jataka stories are presented by schools and Dhamma<br />
schools island wide. Attractive cash prizes ranging<br />
from Rs. 5000/- to Rs. 35,000/- are awarded to the<br />
winners utilizing contributions from well-wishers and<br />
the Members of the Board of Management. Over<br />
two hundred schools have already applied for the<br />
2009 competition.<br />
Sir Baron Jayatilaka Memorial Library<br />
<strong>The</strong> Association maintains the above library in<br />
the new building of the Borella complex for the<br />
benefit of the members of the Association as well<br />
as for non-members for reading and reference.<br />
<strong>The</strong> library includes many books on Buddhism<br />
donated by the Late Sir Baron Jayatilaka and his<br />
valuable collection of Ola Leaves on Buddhism.<br />
Thousands of books published by authors of<br />
National and International fame and the current<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> periodicals are also available. All the daily<br />
and weekend Sinhala and English newspapers are<br />
made available for the members.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
25
Tehani Welgama, the Overall Winner<br />
of "<strong>The</strong> Light of Asia” contest 2008,<br />
receiving D.N.W.de Silva Memorial<br />
Trophy from Hon. Sarath N. Silva,<br />
<strong>The</strong> Chief Justice.<br />
A winner recieving her prize from<br />
Prasanna Goonetilleke, President<br />
of the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> at <strong>The</strong> Gadya<br />
Padya prize giving 2008.<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
‘<strong>The</strong> Light of Asia’ Contest<br />
‘<strong>The</strong> Light of Asia’ Contest inaugurated by the Late<br />
Mr. D.N.W. de Silva in 1925 has been held annually.<br />
<strong>The</strong> objective of the contest is to develop skills in<br />
public speaking, acquire proficiency in the English<br />
language among the younger generation of the<br />
country and to inculcate <strong>Buddhist</strong> ethics and values.<br />
<strong>The</strong> contestants have to recite a verse from ‘<strong>The</strong> Light<br />
of Asia’ the classic authored by Sir Edwin Arnold and<br />
give its meaning in his or her own words. <strong>The</strong> unique<br />
features of this contest are that even non-<strong>Buddhist</strong>s<br />
take part in the contest, irrespective of their faith. This<br />
contest is becoming very popular with increasing<br />
numbers participating annually. <strong>The</strong> overall winner of<br />
this contest is awarded the D.N.W. de Silva Challenge<br />
Trophy and Rs. 25,000/- in cash. 60 Winners of 12<br />
groups are awarded Challenge Trophies, cash prizes<br />
and certificates. Over 1500 candidates have applied<br />
to take part in the 2008 contest.<br />
All Island Prose and Poetry (Gadya Padya) Contest<br />
This contest has been conducted by the Colombo<br />
<strong>YMBA</strong> annually since 1996. Children who are<br />
talented in recitation from Dhamma schools all<br />
over the Island compete. <strong>The</strong> prizes range from<br />
Rs. 2500/- to Rs.15,000/- including trophies. Since<br />
2007 an essay competition and poetry for juniors<br />
and seniors and Dhamma school teachers also have<br />
been added. This competition is also extremely<br />
popular. <strong>The</strong> Jayaweera Kuruppu Memorial Trophy<br />
and the L.R. Goonetilleke Memorial Trophy are<br />
awarded to the winners of the Essay Competition<br />
and Composition of Verses respectively in<br />
addition to attractive cash prizes to all winners.
Ven.Olande Ananda Maha <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
delivering Sir Baron Jayatilaka<br />
Memorial Oration 2009.<br />
Inaugaration of English classes on<br />
08 December 2008 at the main hall,<br />
<strong>YMBA</strong> Borella.<br />
Sir Baron Jayatilaka Memorial Lecture<br />
English Classes<br />
This series of lectures in haonour of the first<br />
President of the Association commenced in 1968.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re have been over 41 lectures on a topic related<br />
to Buddhism. <strong>The</strong> first lecture was delivered by<br />
the late Prof. G.P. Malalasekera, an outstanding<br />
Pali and <strong>Buddhist</strong> scholar and a Vice President of<br />
the Association.<br />
Among the distinguished Lecturers in the<br />
series were His Highness Prince Purachatra of<br />
Thailand, Prof. K.N. Jayatilake, Ven. Piyadassi<br />
Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra, Prof. Jothiya Dhirasekera (now<br />
Ven. Dhammavihari <strong>The</strong>ra), Ven. Dr. Walpola<br />
Rahula <strong>The</strong>ra, Prof. David Kalupahana, Mr. Henri<br />
Van Zeyst, Ven. Dr. Hammalawa Saddhatissa<br />
Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra, Prof. Y. Karunadasa, Ven. Bhikkhu<br />
Bodhi, Ven. Olande Ananda <strong>The</strong>ra. Mr. Bogoda<br />
Premaratne, Dr. Ananda W.P. Guruge, Prof. G.L.<br />
Peiris, Deshamanya Neville Kanakaratne, Mr. Alec<br />
Robertson and Prof. J.B. Dissanayake.<br />
In 2008 the Association commenced the conduct<br />
of English classes to assist those interested in<br />
improving their knowledge of the language. <strong>The</strong>se<br />
classes are conducted every Saturday in four<br />
sessions of two hours each, commencing from 8.30<br />
am. Over 150 students attend these classes.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
2
Participants of the 2008 All Ceylon<br />
affiliated <strong>YMBA</strong>s Annual Meeting.<br />
Trainees in the Motor Mechanism<br />
workshop at the VTI Divulapitiya.<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
All Island Affiliated Young Men’s <strong>Buddhist</strong> Associations<br />
<strong>The</strong> representatives of over 80 <strong>YMBA</strong>s in the<br />
Island affiliated to the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> assemble in<br />
Colombo for an annual session where they exchange<br />
their views, and discuss matters of common<br />
interest under the guidance and leadership of the<br />
Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong>. All <strong>YMBA</strong>s gather as a common<br />
front to present proposals to the government and<br />
other relevant organizations regarding issues of<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> importance.<br />
Vocational Training, Divulapitiya<br />
<strong>The</strong> Vocational Training Institute at Divulapitiya<br />
was set up in 1991 and training commenced in<br />
that year. <strong>The</strong> decision to locate the Institute at<br />
Divulapitiya was taken because a study done in<br />
1988 had revealed that the highest number of food<br />
stamp holders in the Gampaha district were in<br />
Divulapitiya and that youth unemployment in the<br />
area was high. <strong>The</strong> Association was able to construct<br />
the buildings for the Institute and to purchase the<br />
necessary equipment with the assistance of the<br />
Canadian Development Fund. Training is given at<br />
the Institute to boys between 17 and 19 years of<br />
age. <strong>The</strong>y are trained for one year and receive on<br />
the job training in recognized workshops for a further year. <strong>The</strong><br />
trades they are taught include motor mechanism, lathe operation,<br />
metal fitting, light electrical work and carpentry. Presently the<br />
Training Institute is being conducted with assistance from the<br />
Vocational Training Authority.
Newly equipped and<br />
refurbished gymnasium in<br />
the <strong>YMBA</strong> Building, Fort.<br />
News item appeared in the Daily News of<br />
11 February, 1965. Mr. Richard G. Heggie<br />
Rep. of the Asia Foundation in Ceylon<br />
taking the first shot on the Billiards table<br />
presented by Senator Lady Evadne de<br />
Silva. Sir Cyril de Zoysa the President of<br />
the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> is also in the picture.<br />
Fort Gymnasium<br />
Borella Billiards Section<br />
<strong>The</strong> Fort building was equipped with a<br />
gymnasium and facilities for weight-lifting, judo,<br />
gymnastics, table tennis, body building and<br />
carrom. <strong>The</strong> Association has produced many<br />
outstanding sportsmen who excelled in akido, body<br />
building, karate, judo, weight-lifting and wrestling.<br />
Today as a joint venture the <strong>YMBA</strong> has a modern<br />
gymnasium with the latest equipment catering<br />
to many young people employed in the Fort area.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> Billiard Section is well<br />
patronized and has produced several players who<br />
have won National and International tournaments<br />
which has brought credit to the Association and<br />
Sri Lanka. <strong>The</strong> Late Sir Ernest de Silva, a former<br />
President was a great enthusiast of the game and<br />
it was during his time that Billiards became very<br />
popular at the <strong>YMBA</strong>. After his demise, Lady Evadne<br />
de Silva gifted his own billiard table, its accessories,<br />
two calamander settees and several leather chairs<br />
to the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> in 1965. <strong>The</strong> billiard table<br />
and some of this furniture is yet being used in our<br />
billiards room.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
29
30 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Pali, Dhamma and Abhidhamma English Examination<br />
<strong>The</strong>se examinations in the English language commenced in 1948 for the benefit of students in the United Kingdom, Malaysia,<br />
Singapore, India and Australia. <strong>The</strong>re has been a large increase in the number of candidates sitting for the examinations in the<br />
English language from 692 in 2002 to 4437 in 2008. This examination has now become very popular among school children<br />
who follow Buddhism in the English medium in Sri Lanka as well as overseas.<br />
Pali, Dhamma and Abhidhamma Sinhala Examination<br />
Pali, Dhamma and Abhidhamma examinations in Sinhala commenced in 1984. This is for the benefit of students of<br />
Dhamma schools, <strong>Buddhist</strong> monks and laymen. An average of 500 − 600 sit for this examination annually.<br />
Dr. D.J. Attygalla Trust<br />
By his last will Dr. D.J. Attygalla, the well known physician, bequeathed his house bearing assessment number 50, Dudley<br />
Senanayake Mawatha, Colombo 8, to the Association. Dr. Attygalla passed away in 1998 and the property was conveyed to<br />
the Association in 2001. In 2005 the Board of Management created the Dr. D.J. Attygalla Trust to perpetuate the memory of<br />
the Late Dr. Attygalla for his valuable gift to the Association. Several scholarships for medical students are awarded and the<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Leadership Training programms are conducted from the income of this Trust.
A<br />
His Excellency the President<br />
<strong>The</strong> Minister of Religious Affairs<br />
Temple Trees<br />
Colombo 3<br />
Your Excellency,<br />
GENERAL:<br />
copy of a Letter addressed to H.E. <strong>The</strong> President<br />
DHAMMA SCHOOL EXAMINATIONS CONDUCTED BY THE COLOMBO Y.M.B.A.<br />
18. 02. 2008.<br />
I refer to the circular issued by the Commissioner General of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Affairs dated 29 June 2006 informing Dhamma Schools that the<br />
Dhamma Examinations in all grades will be conducted by Sasana Arakshaka Bala Mandalaya with effect from the year 2007. As you are<br />
no doubt aware, these examinations have been conducted by the Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> since 1920. It was the revered <strong>Buddhist</strong> leader, Sir<br />
Baron Jayatilleke, the Founder President of the Association, who proposed that the Association conducts Dhamma Examinations on an<br />
islandwide basis with the objective of inculcating knowledge of the Dhamma in the younger generation. This was during the period of<br />
colonial rule when there was little or no assistance from the authorities for <strong>Buddhist</strong> activities. Between 1920 and 1971, many Dhamma<br />
Schools were established throughout the Island and registered with the Association. In time, the Government realized the importance of<br />
the Dhamma examinations and decided to give a grant to the Association for the conduct of these examinations.<br />
THE GOVERNMENT TAKING OVER THE EXAMINATIONS IN 9 :<br />
In 1971, the Government took over the conduct of these examinations from the Association. This move was with the objective of further<br />
strengthening Dhamma education in the country and was in keeping with the policy of the Government at the time, and not on account of<br />
any deficiencies on the part of the Association in conducting these examinations.<br />
HANDING OVER THE EXAMINATIONS BACK TO THE Y.M.B.A. IN 9 :<br />
This became apparent when the Government requested the Association to resume the conduct of these examinations in 1978 after a lapse<br />
of 7 years. <strong>The</strong> Government thereafter extended the fullest support to the Association in the conduct of these examinations by having<br />
the question papers and certificates printed at the Government Press at Government expense and affording the Association free postal<br />
facilities. <strong>The</strong> Association has been conducting these examinations thereafter from 1978 to-date. It is generally accepted that the Dhamma<br />
Examinations conducted by the Association are of a high standard and the certificates issued by the Association to students who sit these<br />
examinations are recognized both in Sri Lanka and abroad. <strong>The</strong> numbers of students applying to sit these examinations have increased<br />
over the years and the number of students applying to sit the examination in 2005 was 722,669. Even with the facilities afforded by the<br />
Government, the Association had to spend over 6 million rupees a year in the conduct of these examinations. This financial burden the<br />
Association has willingly undertaken over the years even though it has been a considerable strain on its resources.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
3
BUDDHA SASANA COMMISSION RECOMMENDATIONS:<br />
In 1996, the <strong>Buddhist</strong> Commission report recommended that Grades 1 to 6 of the Dhamma Examinations be conducted<br />
by the Dhamma Schools and that Grade 9 of that examination be conducted by the Association. On the 22 of April, 2003,<br />
the Minister of Buddha Sasana at the time, Hon. W.J.M. Lokubandara appointed a Committee consisting of the Ven.<br />
Welamitiyawe Kusaladhamma Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ro, the Commissioner of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Affairs and Mr. U.B. Herath, Superintendent<br />
of Examinations, Colombo Y.M.B.A. to inquire into and report on this recommendation. <strong>The</strong> Commissioner of <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
Affairs was to act as the Secretary to the Committee. Unfortunately, no meeting of this Committee was ever summoned.<br />
INCREASING COST TO CONDUCT THE EXAMINATIONS:<br />
Due to increasing financial constraints the Association was compelled in 2006 to charge a fee of Rs. 5 from every student applying to<br />
sit the Dhamma Examinations. This decision was not an arbitrary decision of the Association. It was taken by the Board of Management<br />
of the Association after consultation with, and the written concurrence of the Commissioner General of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Affairs by letter dated<br />
20th Oct, 2005 (copy attached). I would like to emphasize that this fee was required to be levied only from students who could afford to<br />
pay the fee and not from every student as has been misinterpreted in some quarters. In any event, over 30% of the students who sat for<br />
the examinations did not pay the fee of Rs. 5 and they were not penalized for the failure to comply with this request.<br />
TAKING OVER THE EXAMINATIONS BY THE SASANA ARAKSHAKA MANDALAYA IN 200 :<br />
In 2007, the Commissioner General of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Affairs by circular dated 29th Oct, 2006 informed the Dhamma Schools that Grades 6<br />
to 9 of the Dhamma Examinations will in future be conducted by the Sasana Arakshaka Mandalaya. All facilities which had hitherto been<br />
extended to the Association by the Government for the conduct of the Dhamma Examinations were withdrawn in that year.<br />
DECISION OF THE Y.M.B.A. NOT TO CONDUCT THE EXAMINATIONS FROM 200 :<br />
Without the benefit of the facilities extended by the Government, it would cost the Association Rs. 8,000,000/− a year to conduct these<br />
examinations. This is approximately the cost incurred by the Association in conducting the examination in 2007. Apart from the enormous<br />
financial burden that this would impose on the Association in the future, it does not see any particular benefit in conducting an examination<br />
parallel with the examination conducted by the Sasana Arakshaka Mandalaya. <strong>The</strong> Association has therefore decided not to conduct this<br />
examination with effect from 2008. <strong>The</strong> Association however, can take justifiable pride in the fact that it has been able to render a signal<br />
service to the community for over eighty years, and particularly at a time when there was the greatest demand for Dhamma education in<br />
this country and there was no other institution which came forward to satisfy this demand. <strong>The</strong> Association wishes the Department and the<br />
Sasana Arakshaka Bala Mandalaya every success in its future endeavours. <strong>The</strong> Association is willing at all times to extend its fullest support<br />
and assistance to the Department and the Sasana Arakshaka Mandalaya in achieving our common objective which is the strengthening<br />
of Dhamma education in this country.<br />
RE-EMPLOYMENT FOR THE EXPERIENCED STAFF:<br />
In this connection, I would like to mention that the Association has set up a special section to conduct the Dhamma Examinations. This<br />
section consists of a Superintendent of Examinations and 16 other officers. <strong>The</strong> fact that the Dhamma Examinations have been held<br />
32 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009
within the prescribed time frames for several hundred thousands of students at centres throughout the country is due to the efficiency<br />
and dedication of these officers. With the closing down of this section, these officers will not only lose their employment but a resource<br />
painstakingly built over the years will be lost to the country. I shall be grateful therefore, if Your Excellency would direct that these officers<br />
be given alternate employment in Government service engaged in Dhamma Education.<br />
Thank you,<br />
With Metta,<br />
COLOMBO YOUNG MEN’S BUDDHIST ASSOCIATION<br />
Prasanna Goonetilleke<br />
President<br />
Copies to:<br />
(1) Hon. Pandu Bandaranayake, Minister of Religious Affairs,<br />
Ministry of Religious Affairs, 115, Wijerama Mawatha, Colombo 7.<br />
(2) Secretary, Ministry of Religious Affairs,115, Wijerama Mawatha, Colombo 7.<br />
(3) Commissioner-General of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Affairs,135, Dharmapala Mw., Colombo 7.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
33
Meditation in Daily Life<br />
Ven. Olande Ananda <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
(Ven. Olande Ananda <strong>The</strong>ra was born in Holand. While pursuing<br />
studies at the University of Amsterdam in Holand, he lost interest<br />
in academic pursuits in favour of Religion. He was ordained as<br />
a <strong>Buddhist</strong> monk in Sri Lanka in 9 5, and since then has been<br />
in the island most of the time. His sermons, meditation classes<br />
and participation in <strong>Buddhist</strong> discussions are very popular.)<br />
Extracts from 41st Sir Baron Jayatilaka<br />
Memorial Oration delivered on 13th<br />
February, 2009, at the Colombo Y.M.B.A.<br />
Meditation is not reserved only for people living in<br />
an ashram or a cave or for people whose sole interest is<br />
spirituality. It benefits the most practical person, and also the<br />
most visionary one.<br />
On the physical level, it relaxes the body, replenishes it<br />
with vitality, and restores its energy, health and balance. It<br />
prevents exhaustion from overwork or too much activity.<br />
On the emotional and mental levels, it reduces anxiety,<br />
worry and anger, and develops peace of mind, tolerance,<br />
patience and goodwill towards the surrounding world. <strong>The</strong><br />
mental faculties function better, and memory, concentration<br />
and will power are improved.<br />
On the spiritual level it awakens awareness of the real<br />
inner Self. One gets a taste of the inner consciousness, which<br />
is beyond the mind.<br />
Meditation has nothing to do with impracticality, absent<br />
mindedness and laziness, as some might believe. You do not<br />
have to live a secluded life, own nothing, and stay away from<br />
any activity in order to meditate and lead a spiritual life. You<br />
can live an ordinary life, with a job and family, and yet, at the<br />
same time meditate and lead an intensive spiritual life.<br />
You can wear a robe or other special clothes, grow your<br />
hair, light candles and incense or sit on the floor when you<br />
3 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
meditate, but you can also spend your day in an office, wear<br />
a suit and sit on a chair when you mediate. <strong>The</strong> outside cover<br />
and trimming are not really important. It is the attitude and<br />
what goes inside you that count.<br />
Proper and effective meditation requires some inner<br />
strength. <strong>The</strong>re has to be ambition, desire, will power,<br />
drive and perseverance. All these qualities are in fact the<br />
same basic qualities needed for success in the material<br />
world.<br />
Even if you have a job, run a business or pursue a<br />
career, you will benefit from this practice. It will not turn<br />
you into an indifferent, ambitionless and impractical<br />
person. It will add to your common sense, develop intuition<br />
and energize you. <strong>The</strong> concept that meditation is not for<br />
practical people is utterly wrong.<br />
Here is a simple, effective and practical method that<br />
will strengthen your concentration and add to your peace<br />
of mind, besides other benefits. To get results you will<br />
need to practice daily for about ten minutes each time.<br />
Watching thoughts Meditation:<br />
1) Find a place where you can be alone.<br />
2) Sit down and pay attention to your body. Relax your<br />
muscles and ease any physical tension.<br />
3) Breathe a few deep breaths.<br />
4) Watch your thoughts as if watching an uninteresting<br />
movie. Regard the thoughts as birds hovering round a<br />
crumb of bread. This crumb of bread is your attention.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are all seeking your attention. <strong>The</strong>y will bring<br />
associations, images and feelings. Your job is to stay<br />
detached and disregard all these thoughts. Just watch<br />
them with no interest.<br />
You are not these thoughts. <strong>The</strong>y are visitors coming<br />
to visit your mind. It is you, the real you, watching these<br />
thoughts. Just look at them as if watching some far away,<br />
uninteresting scene. If they force you to follow them, ask<br />
them who is the boss, you or they?
Stay relaxed and don’t get tense. Do not fight your<br />
thoughts or get angry and frustrated if you cannot stay away<br />
from them. It is a natural habit to let every thought enter freely<br />
into the mind. It takes time and effort to change this habit.<br />
<strong>The</strong> secret of success with this exercise is detachment. Go on<br />
practicing this meditation, even if you fail and forget to watch<br />
the thoughts. Your resolve, patience and perseverance will<br />
eventually bring you peace of mind, concentration, composure,<br />
happiness and consciousness of your real inner self.<br />
How can we put Meditation into Practice in Daily Life?<br />
Before bringing meditation into practice in daily life,<br />
we must study the theory of <strong>Buddhist</strong> meditation until we<br />
know well the methods of meditation practice and then<br />
bring them into practice every day, in the same way as the<br />
athlete exercises to build up his strength. <strong>The</strong> athlete obtains<br />
benefits from game playing to be used for himself and for<br />
others when he knows well the way of the game and trains<br />
himself accordingly. Because, if we do not know the way of<br />
practice of meditation or even if we do know it well but do not<br />
always practice it, then it cannot bring great fruit. Sometimes,<br />
it can’t bring any fruit to us even though we try to bring it<br />
into practice. So it is not sufficient to apply oneself only to<br />
the theoretical knowledge of Buddhism. <strong>The</strong> realization of the<br />
Buddha’s teachings in daily life is essential.<br />
Síla or Morality is the Firm Foundation of Meditation Practice<br />
One who can apply meditation in daily life with good<br />
benefit must observe Síla (moral precepts),of which there<br />
must be at least five precepts for lay people, because Síla<br />
or morality is the firm foundation of <strong>Buddhist</strong> meditation.<br />
Without Síla one cannot proceed to a highest level of practice<br />
in Buddhism, that is, meditation. So we realize that observing<br />
five precepts, which is a primary duty of meditation practice,<br />
can bring a great deal of benefit or value to meditators and to<br />
society as a whole.<br />
It is obvious that most of the trouble, decline, and suffering<br />
of the world at present are caused by the lack of morality of<br />
people, which is the lack of observance of the five precepts.<br />
But these five precepts can exist in the mind of an aspirant for<br />
a long time if the aspirant sees the danger of the lack of the way<br />
of observing it. That is to say, if anyone of the five precepts is<br />
violated or destroyed, it can be observed once again by oneself. In<br />
this way, we can observe the five precepts as a firm foundation of<br />
meditation practice for the rest of our lives. By doing so, we shall<br />
not waste our opportunity of having met Buddhism in this life.<br />
What kind of Meditation can be Applied in Daily Life?<br />
Out of all the kinds of meditation in Buddhism,<br />
mindfulness of breathing or Anápanásati as it is called in Pali<br />
is a kind that can be practiced in both the fields of Tranquility<br />
Meditation and Insight Meditation. It is easily practiced and<br />
is very popular in Thailand, Burma and becoming popular<br />
in Sri Lanka also nowadays. Besides, it can be used in<br />
every posture, that is, standing, sitting, walking, or lying.<br />
When sitting on the chair, in a bus, in a train, or even in<br />
an airplane, we can contemplate our breathing. In this way,<br />
we free our minds from mental hindrances or distractions<br />
until they are calm and quiet, even if only for a few minutes.<br />
This yields energy, peace, and refreshment to the body and<br />
mind, permitting us to go on with our daily duties with more<br />
safety and efficiency than before.<br />
A Perfect Meditator is Always Mindful<br />
<strong>The</strong> practice of meditation can make a meditator<br />
mindful in all actions. That is, one maintains mindfulness in<br />
walking, standing, sitting, speaking, eating, working, being<br />
silent, driving, lying down, and so on. In this way, one attains<br />
more and more clear comprehension and mindfulness,<br />
producing better benefits in performing the duties in his<br />
daily life. For example, one works more efficiently in daily<br />
life and seldom makes mistakes in doing work. In addition,<br />
meditation is used to stop the power of mental defilements<br />
that will damage one’s mind. However, in training the mind to<br />
be always mindful, it is advised by some meditation masters<br />
that in the beginning one must not hurry. One must perform<br />
meditation quite slowly and calmly because mindfulness<br />
doesn’t chase after the racing mind.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Advantages of Walking Meditation<br />
Of the methods of meditation practice in daily life,<br />
walking meditation is excellent because it makes the mind<br />
reach full concentration and also produces good health for<br />
the meditator. Walking meditation is walking up and down a<br />
fixed path with mindfulness. While walking, one contemplates<br />
one of the many meditation objects such as the virtues of<br />
the Triple Gem, the 32 parts of the body, the recollection on<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
35
death, the development of náma (name) and rúpa (form) and<br />
so forth. <strong>The</strong> meditator usually practices walking meditation<br />
alternated with Sitting meditation. Usually one walks for half<br />
an hour and then sits for half an hour, or one can walk for an<br />
hour and then sit for an hour, etc.<br />
1. To be patient in walking a long journey<br />
2. To be patient in practicing meditation<br />
3. To have good health<br />
4. To facilitate the digestion of what is eaten and drunk<br />
5. <strong>The</strong> concentration attained while walking remains for<br />
long periods of time<br />
So walking meditation is very useful for both the mind<br />
and the body. This is why physicians in modern times advise<br />
us to walk in the morning for health. Walking meditation not<br />
only gives power to the body and the mind but also is very<br />
useful in daily life. Other kinds of <strong>Buddhist</strong> meditation, such<br />
as insight meditation, can also be put into practice in our<br />
daily lives if we know the ways of practicing them.<br />
A good meditation practice does not end when the<br />
timer goes off. Too often, once a meditation session stops,<br />
a person gets caught up in the stresses and routines of<br />
the day and many of the benefits of having had meditated<br />
are erased. Meditation should not be seen as a temporary<br />
break, but rather a transformative process that enriches<br />
your life and the lives around you. This week, we’ll work<br />
on bringing meditation ‘‘off the cushion’’ and in to the rest<br />
of your life.<br />
How it Works: By adding brief ‘‘reminder’’ practices into<br />
your day, you can maintain some of the benefits of meditation<br />
all day long. By using a few simple techniques to achieve a<br />
quick meditative state, you’ll be able to work your meditation<br />
practice into your daily activities to achieve more calm and<br />
focus than ever before.<br />
Get Motivated: You’ll be able to evoke a meditative<br />
state whenever you need some calm or creativity in your life.<br />
Doing meditations in a variety of environments will help you<br />
stay focused and in control of your mind. You won’t be as<br />
influenced by impulsive emotions and will be able to focus<br />
more on what you would like to do.<br />
3 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
<strong>The</strong> Steps<br />
Below are six techniques for working meditation into<br />
your daily life. Try at least one of these each day this week.<br />
1. Chore Meditation: Any repetitive chore can be turned<br />
into a meditation simply by adding a focusing element.<br />
You can count your breaths while cleaning counters,<br />
folding laundry or washing windows, for example. Any<br />
chore that is automatic in nature and does not require<br />
decision-making while you are doing it works well.<br />
2. Walking Meditation: While taking a walk, link your<br />
breathing with your steps. A traditional walking meditation<br />
practice (made popular by Vietnamese monk Thich Nhat<br />
Hanh) is to take a step with each breath. This slow walking<br />
meditation practice can be very powerful. If you don’t have<br />
the time or place for slow walking, then just take a breath with<br />
every two or three steps while walking down the hall, across<br />
a parking lot or in a store.<br />
3. Exercise Meditation: Turn exercise into meditation by<br />
focusing your mental energy on your body. Picture the push<br />
and pull of your muscles. Feel how your body gracefully<br />
adjusts to your movements. Be amazed at your balance.<br />
4. Two Breaths: Taking two simple, mindful breaths can<br />
engage your meditative state. Take two breaths before making<br />
a phone call, answering an e-mail or starting your car. This is a<br />
great way to bring meditation into your day dozens of times.<br />
5. Sounds Cue: Choose a particular sound, and take two<br />
breaths every time you hear it. Traditionally, monks would do<br />
this when they heard the wind chimes and bells of the temple.<br />
Choose a sound that occurs frequently in your setting. You<br />
could take a five-second pause in your thinking whenever<br />
you hear someone else’s cell phone, for example.<br />
6. Transitions: Transitions are times when you move from<br />
one setting to another. Coming home from work, for example,<br />
is a transition from your professional self to your private self.<br />
Going into some meetings, you may transition into a different<br />
personal style in order to get something done. Lunchtime may<br />
be a transition for you as well. Traditionally, monks would<br />
pause every time they crossed a threshold and transitioned
from one room to another. Pick a few transitions in your daily<br />
life (like getting into your car, walking into your workplace and<br />
opening your front door), and take a five-second meditative<br />
pause before entering the new setting. Perhaps you will even<br />
make opening a certain computer programme or checking<br />
your e-mail a transition.<br />
Commitment ‘This week I will try at least one of these practices<br />
every day’. Tips to help you along the way:<br />
• Don’t be tempted to substitute these practices for your<br />
daily meditation. You must maintain your daily habit<br />
of sitting and focusing. That habit will allow you to use<br />
these practices effectively. You develop your ‘‘meditation<br />
muscles’’ by sitting and focusing. <strong>The</strong>se new applications<br />
are about using that new strength in your daily life.<br />
• In the beginning, try to pick practices that you can do<br />
when you are alone. It is difficult to take two mindful<br />
breaths while talking to someone, or even when you<br />
are in a situation where other people can watch you.<br />
Your car is a great place for a bit of privacy. While<br />
you are working at your computer or doing laundry<br />
are also good times for these meditation moments.<br />
• Look at an anatomy book and marvel at the human<br />
body. As you go through your day, you can do an<br />
‘‘exercise meditation’’ that focuses on whatever your<br />
body is doing. You could simply be walking, typing<br />
or going up the stairs. Picture how the muscles<br />
and nerves work. Be awed by your own body.<br />
Ready for More?<br />
If you want to do more, try developing a mindfulness<br />
practice. In mindfulness, the idea is to be aware of whatever<br />
you are doing. <strong>The</strong> opposite of mindfulness is automatic<br />
action. Pick something you do often during the day, like<br />
opening a door.<br />
Can you aware of yourself opening the door each time?<br />
Are you really present as you open the door? Are you aware<br />
of your hand on the door, the door opening, your body<br />
crossing through and the door closing behind you? Or is it an<br />
automatic process without awareness?<br />
Develop your mindfulness skills by picking something<br />
that you do often and trying to be aware of yourself doing it<br />
each time. It is a lot harder than it sounds, and it takes practice.<br />
EXAMPLE OF JON KABAT-ZINN OF THE RAISIN:<br />
John Kabat-Zinn, Professor at Harvard University, is<br />
teaching MBSRT (Mindfulness – Based Stress – Reduction<br />
<strong>The</strong>rapy) with great success to patients and clients who come<br />
to him for advice.<br />
In a Seminar held in a 5-star Hotel in New York City, Jon<br />
Kabat-Zinn handed out one raisin to each person and asked<br />
the participants to hold the raisin for some time in their hand,<br />
then to squeeze the raisin and feel the sensation of it; then so<br />
smell it and really experience the smell of the raisin; then to<br />
slowly and mindfully put it in their mouth and chew it; then to<br />
mindfully swallow it.<br />
<strong>The</strong> participants told him that this was the first time<br />
that they had really tasted a raisin, whereas they had been<br />
gobbling packets of raising before without being mindful! It<br />
was a revelation!<br />
Meditation for daily life will enhance your life dramatically.<br />
<strong>The</strong> benefits from meditation for daily life are endless. Many<br />
searching for inner peace will be amazed with all the other<br />
great benefits that will be received through meditation for<br />
daily life.<br />
Whether you came across meditation years ago, or it is<br />
something that you have only recently encountered, now is the<br />
time for you to realize that meditation is something that needs<br />
to be in your life! Meditation for daily life might seem like a bit<br />
of a stretch. <strong>The</strong> thought is often that you don’t have the time<br />
or the patience, but the key here is that if your life is feeling<br />
crowded enough that a fifteen to twenty minute meditation<br />
session feels like it would be impossible; you may never have<br />
needed a daily meditation practice more! With a small amount<br />
of consideration and deliberation, you will soon realize<br />
that meditation for daily life isn’t a luxury, it’s a necessity!<br />
Through careful contemplation and reflection, meditation<br />
is something that will take to a place where you can consider<br />
the issues going on in your life with a great deal of detachment<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
3
and without a lot of emotions and distractions to muddy the<br />
waters. When you meditate on a daily basis, you will be able<br />
to get more out of your trance state and you will also see that<br />
there is a lot you can do about your own life. Meditation is<br />
wonderful for showing you all the possibilities that are open<br />
to you, regardless of how trapped you may feel.<br />
When you commit to meditation for daily life, you are<br />
accepting that you will make time for this all important act<br />
and that the things in your life need to be addressed. You also<br />
accept that while you may not be able to solve all your life<br />
problems with twenty minutes of meditation a day, you will<br />
be able to look at them more clearly. That is the main benefit<br />
that daily meditation for life will bring you, the clarity to look<br />
objectively at your problems and to see them not as huge<br />
obstacles, but merely as problems that have solutions.<br />
Meditation can also bring you many benefits. When you<br />
meditate, it has been shown that your blood pressure will drop.<br />
For people who have chronic high blood pressure, meditation<br />
for daily life can be an important way to start getting it down!<br />
Meditation is also easily incorporated into yoga practice,<br />
a form of physical movement that suits people in many<br />
different physical conditions. When you balance your body<br />
and mind, you can find a peace that was impossible before.<br />
Meditation for daily life is important to consider,<br />
especially when you think you are too busy for it !<br />
Meditation is not just something that is done for a few<br />
minutes every day and then forgotten. <strong>The</strong> technique can<br />
be applied to everything else one does, so that the stillness<br />
which is the mind of meditation can continue throughout the<br />
whole day …. or one’s whole life.<br />
How to Meditate in Everyday Life<br />
In the article Soto Zen Meditation, is a description of<br />
how to do formal Soto Zen Meditation. Basically, one just<br />
sits, and when the mind wanders, one brings it back to sitting<br />
still. <strong>The</strong> technique is the same for other activities. If the<br />
meditator is working, he or she just works. Perhaps he is<br />
sweeping the floor, or cleaning the car. He just sweeps, or<br />
3 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
just cleans. If he finds himself getting caught up in thinking<br />
how boring cleaning is, or what he’ll do next, or what he’s<br />
having for lunch, he simply allows those thoughts to go on<br />
and comes back to just cleaning. When eating, he just eats,<br />
when resting, he just rests.<br />
What about More Complicated Activities?<br />
Especially in the beginning, meditation is easiest to do<br />
for simple activities, like sweeping or cleaning. It is far harder<br />
when one is trying to type, answer the phone, and listen to the<br />
kids, all at the same time, for example. But it is still possible.<br />
<strong>The</strong> meditator simply does what he has to do, rather than<br />
adding an extra activity – like panicking, for instance. Or may<br />
be he realises that actually all these activities could be done<br />
more effectively if he did them one at a time; multitasking is<br />
not always a good idea!<br />
But meditation in this way takes practice. In the early<br />
days, it is best to try to use this kind of working meditation<br />
for simple activities, and accept that it will be more difficult<br />
when life gets complicated. But like many things, the more<br />
one does it, the easier it gets.<br />
And <strong>The</strong>n What?<br />
Soto Zen Meditation has always been considered very<br />
practical. <strong>The</strong> reason is that it can be done at any time, during<br />
any activity. So the results obtained from regular meditation<br />
practice are increased if the practice is kept up throughout<br />
the day in this way. <strong>The</strong> meditator finds that he is calmer,<br />
more content, and less inclined to get upset about things.<br />
He will probably find that he works more effectively, and<br />
that his relationships improve. But all this takes some time,<br />
and he should not expect instant results, or indeed expect<br />
anything at all!<br />
<strong>The</strong>n suddenly, one day, he will realise just how much<br />
this simple practice has done for his life.<br />
Pagoda Meditation Centre,<br />
49/2, First Cross Street,<br />
Pagoda Road, Nugegoda.<br />
Tel: 2812397
<strong>The</strong> Problem of Conflict<br />
Bhikkhu Bodhi<br />
(Bhikkhu Bodhi is an outstanding <strong>Buddhist</strong> scholar considered<br />
to be the best living exponent of <strong>The</strong>ravada Buddhism. For<br />
a long period he was the Editor of the <strong>Buddhist</strong> Publication<br />
Society, Kandy. He is now residing in New York, USA)<br />
It is one of the bitterest ironies of human life that although<br />
virtually all human beings cherish a desire to live in peace,<br />
we continually find ourselves embroiled in conflict, pitted<br />
against others in relationships marred by tension, distrust or<br />
open hostility. This irony is particularly poignant because it is<br />
immediately evident to us that cordial, harmonious relations<br />
with others are a necessary condition for our own genuine<br />
happiness. Not only do such relations allow us to pursue<br />
undisturbed the goals we consider essential to our personal<br />
fulfilment, but they bring us the deeper joy of meaningful<br />
communion with our fellow human beings. Contentious<br />
living, in contrast, is always intrinsically painful, involving<br />
a hardening of our subjective armour, a tightening of the<br />
knots of anger and hate. Indeed, whatever the outcome of<br />
conflict may be − whether victory or defeat – the result itself<br />
is ultimately detrimental for both victor and victim alike.<br />
Nevertheless, although harmonious living promises<br />
such rich blessing while discordant relations entail so much<br />
harm and misery, for the most part of our lives – and the<br />
lives of those around us – are entangled in a revelled net of<br />
quarrels and disputes. Conflict may simmer within as silent<br />
suspicion and resentment or it may explode into violent rage<br />
and devastation. It may implicate us at the level of personal<br />
relationships, or as members of an ethnic group, a political<br />
party, a social class or a nation. But in one or another of<br />
its many manifestations, the presence of conflict in our<br />
lives seems inescapable. Peace and harmony hover in the<br />
distance as beautiful dreams for a summer’s night or noble<br />
ideals to which we pledge formal allegiance. But when reality<br />
knocks and dreams are dispelled, we find ourselves drawn,<br />
usually against our better judgement, into an arena where the<br />
pleasures that we seek extract as their price the hard cash of<br />
struggle and contention.<br />
<strong>The</strong> teachings of the Buddha, while framed around<br />
the goal of individual deliverance from suffering, are also<br />
expounded for the purpose of instructing us in how we can<br />
live in harmony with others. Such harmony is desirable not<br />
only as a source of satisfaction in itself, but also because it<br />
is a prerequisite for treading the path to the higher freedom.<br />
<strong>The</strong> final peace of enlightenment can arise only in a mind that<br />
is at peace with others, and the mind can only be at peace<br />
with others when we are actively committed to a course of<br />
training that enables us to extricate the roots of conflict that<br />
lie buried deep within our hearts.<br />
Once, in ancient India, Sakka, the ruler of the gods came<br />
to the Buddha and asked: ‘‘By what bonds are people bound<br />
whereby, though they wish to live in peace, without hate and<br />
hostility, they yet live in conflict, with hate and hostility.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> Master replied: ‘‘It is the bonds of envy and avarice that<br />
so bind people that, though they wish to live in peace, they<br />
live in conflict, with hate and hostility.’’ If we trace external<br />
conflicts back to their source, we will find that they originate<br />
not in wealth, position or possessions, but in the mind itself.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y spring up because we envy others for the qualities they<br />
possess which we desire for ourselves, and because we are<br />
driven by an unquenchable avarice to extend the boundaries<br />
of what we can label ‘‘mine’’.<br />
Envy and avarice in turn are grounded in two more<br />
fundamental psychological conditions. Envy arises because<br />
we identify things as ‘‘I’’, because we perpetually seek to<br />
establish a personal identify for ourselves internally and to<br />
project that identity outward for others to recognize and<br />
accept. Avarice arises because we appropriate: we attempt<br />
to carve out a territory for ourselves and to furnish that<br />
territory with possessions that will titillate our greed and<br />
sense of self-importance.<br />
Conflict being thus rooted in envy and avarice, it<br />
follows that the path to non-conflict must be a course of<br />
relinquishment, of removing the constrictive thoughts and<br />
desires that pivot around the notions of ‘‘I’’ and ‘‘mine’’,<br />
the drives to identify and to possess. This course reaches<br />
consummation with the full maturity of wisdom, with insight<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
39
into the empty, egoless nature of all phenomena; for it is<br />
this insight which exposes the hollowness of the notions<br />
of ‘‘I’’ and ‘‘mine’’ that underlie envy and avarice. However,<br />
although the final liberation from clinging may lie far away,<br />
the path leading to it is a gradual one, growing out of simpler,<br />
more basic steps that lie very close to our feet.<br />
Two such necessary steps are changes in attitude with<br />
the power to transmute envy and avarice. One is altruistic joy<br />
(muditã), the ability to view the success of others with the<br />
same gladness we experience at our own success. <strong>The</strong> other<br />
is generosity (cãga), the readiness to give and to relinquish.<br />
<strong>The</strong> former is the specific antidote for envy, the latter the<br />
antidote for avarice. What is common to both is a lifting of<br />
the sense of identity from its narrow fixation on the self, and<br />
a broadening of it to encompass others who share our desire<br />
to be happy and free from suffering.<br />
0 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
As private individuals we cannot hope to resolve by<br />
our will the larger patterns of conflict that engulf the societies<br />
and nations to which we belong. We live in a world that<br />
thrives on conflict, and in which the forces that nurture as<br />
conflict are pervasive, obstinate and terribly powerful. But as<br />
followers of the Enlightened One what we can do and must<br />
do is to testify by our conduct to the supremacy of peace:<br />
to avoid words and actions that engender animosity, to heal<br />
divisions, to demonstrate the value of harmony and concord.<br />
<strong>The</strong> model we must emulate is that provided by the Master in<br />
his description of the true disciple: ‘‘He is one who unites the<br />
divided, who promotes friendships, enjoys concord, rejoices<br />
in concord, delights in concord, and who speaks words that<br />
promote concord.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> Five Precepts<br />
Geraldine E. Lyster<br />
(From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” 1937)<br />
“CARRYING NEITHER STICK NOR SWORD, SYMPATHETIC<br />
AND KINDLY, THE DISCIPLE BEARS LOVE AND<br />
COMPASSION TOWARDS ALL LIVING CREATURES.”<br />
Armed but with kindly words and gentle deeds,<br />
<strong>The</strong> good man follows where the Buddha leads:<br />
No creatures fear him, he is wrapped around<br />
in radiant happiness and joy profound.<br />
Rise, gird yourself with love, be Buddha’s priest.<br />
<strong>The</strong> light is glowing in the golden East<br />
where first the Holy One proclaimed the law:<br />
Help all Life’s children, they are suffering sore.<br />
Learn how to reverence all creatures sent<br />
to share your life; love them, then rest content,<br />
From life to life you shall advancement glean,<br />
Until you reach Nibbána, perfect, clean.’
Vesak Pura Pasalosvaka<br />
From ‘‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’’ April – May 1936<br />
Once again the turning of the eternal wheel has brought<br />
us the Vesak Day, the day on which twenty five centuries ago<br />
was born the Prince of the Sakyas, who by his accumulated<br />
merits, by his unceasing exertions on behalf of humanity,<br />
attained Enlightenment. This all-seeing wisdom, this ability<br />
to rise over the limitations of mankind, and to become greater<br />
than Gods and Brahma, this Buddhahood he gained on this day.<br />
Moreover, after a life spent in preaching to the people<br />
the Dhamma, the Noble Eightfold Path and the way of<br />
Deliverance, this Hero of Humanity obtained Parinibbána also<br />
on this full-moon Day. Thus there can be no more important<br />
day to the <strong>Buddhist</strong>s than the day of Vesak.<br />
But, in observing Vesak, we must remember that it is<br />
not an occasion of ordinary festivity. Boisterous fun and<br />
unseemingly merrymaking are not suitable for the Vesak Day.<br />
We must remember that we are trying to pay respect and<br />
honour to One who has taught us that a person who wishes<br />
to honour Him should act according to His teaching.<br />
E<br />
Miss Coralie H. Haman<br />
From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>”<br />
Vesak Number, May, 1939<br />
xcellence<br />
As one who lifts a light and lets it shine,<br />
Or holds a lamp out in a darkened way,<br />
That no lone traveller shall go astray,<br />
So, Lord, have You now lit this path of mine.<br />
As one who clears a road of tangled vine,<br />
As one who shows what has been hid from day<br />
Deep in the darkness of the world, the clay,<br />
Our ancestors always observed Vesak by engaging in<br />
meritorious work, such as feeding the monks and beggars,<br />
listening to expositions of the Dhamma and in Síla and<br />
Bhávaná. It is only in recent times that the Western spirit has<br />
gradually gripped us and we indulge in music and frolic rather<br />
than in piety and charity.<br />
At the present time when the world is torn by strife with<br />
what feelings of gratitude must we turn to the Blessed One,<br />
whose doctrine breathes of universal peace, whose religion<br />
is based on love and whose followers have never debased<br />
themselves by resorting to religious persecution! On this day<br />
of triple significance, we should try, therefore, by our conduct<br />
to promote peace and harmony and fill our hearts with the<br />
love of humanity.<br />
One other thought should occupy our minds on this Great<br />
Day. It has been our national destiny to be the custodians of<br />
the Dhamma. For twenty-five centuries we have preserved<br />
the Master’s teaching in its purity. It should now be our<br />
endeavour to revive the missionary spirit that marked our<br />
forefathers and carry the message of the Dhamma to other<br />
lands so that the world at large may come to know the Truth<br />
which the Blessed One taught for the good of mankind.<br />
<strong>The</strong> TRUTH has now been told me, line by line.<br />
As one who raises what was overthrown<br />
Lest those who pass might ever faint or fall,<br />
In many a figure has the Lord made known<br />
<strong>The</strong> life of things; we hearken to His call.<br />
Great excellence, Lord Buddha, is Your own;<br />
Most blessed are Your words to each and all.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
Renunciation and Release<br />
Chandra Wickramasinghe<br />
Desire and attachment<br />
Are like a heavy debt-burden<br />
Weighing one down<br />
With anxiety and torment,<br />
And one looks desperately,<br />
For inner peace,<br />
And, tranquility.<br />
To be free of desire, avarice and attachment<br />
Is the seeker’s denouement?<br />
Bringing with it,<br />
It’s own well earned rewards<br />
Of release, freedom and peace.<br />
ADORATION OF THE BUDDHA<br />
BY RAMYA DE SILVA<br />
From Vesak Sirisara 2500 – 1956<br />
Around Thy Feet with humbled heart I’ve strewn,<br />
<strong>The</strong>se fragrant flow’rs fresh culled with tender care;<br />
And in their midst my little offerings placed;<br />
And with sweet incense filled this sanctum’s air<br />
With burdened heart sore filled with life’s travail,<br />
I came Sweet Lord, to ponder here awhile;<br />
And at <strong>The</strong>y Feet as many oft have dome,<br />
Find comfort from <strong>The</strong>y calm impassioned smile,<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Detachment lies in the unrelenting resolve<br />
To let go of all earthly moorings<br />
Of irresistible, cloying attachment,<br />
A veritable sacrifice<br />
For a householder,<br />
At the mind’s fire-altar!<br />
Total self-denial and complete non-attachment,<br />
Would release one to delve deep and soar high,<br />
Within the universe of the mind,<br />
In absolute freedom,<br />
To finally achieve,<br />
That sublime non-experiential state,<br />
Of Non-Being<br />
And deathlessness.<br />
28/2, Frances Road,<br />
Colombo 6.<br />
Tel: 2581422<br />
<strong>The</strong> outside world is full of strife and hate,<br />
And e’er the voice of po’erty moans and cries;<br />
But here before Thy presence all is peace,<br />
And calm and beauty wraps the silent skies.<br />
Here at Thy Feet my grieving heart has felt,<br />
Thy mute message of sweet compassion sound,<br />
And filled my once despondent heart with hope,<br />
And yea, the joy of inner peace I’ve found.<br />
Anula Vidyalaya,<br />
Nugegoda,<br />
Ceylon.
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> Psychology of Ideologies<br />
Prof. Y. Karunadasa<br />
(Prof. Y. Karunadasa is a well-known <strong>Buddhist</strong> scholar who was<br />
the Director of the Post Graduate Institute of Pali and <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
Studies of the University of Kelaniya. He is now a Visiting<br />
Professor of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Studies at the University of Hong Kong.)<br />
Inaugural Address at the Fourth National<br />
Conference on <strong>Buddhist</strong> Studies held in<br />
August, 2008 in Colombo<br />
By <strong>Buddhist</strong> psychology of ideologies we mean the<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> diagnosis of the origin of ideological positions by<br />
delving deep into their psychological mainsprings. This of<br />
course does not mean that the <strong>Buddhist</strong> critique of views<br />
is confined only to psychology. What this means is that<br />
besides many other factors based on logic, epistemology<br />
and ontology, Buddhism takes into consideration the<br />
psychological dispositions which serve as causative factors<br />
for the emergence of ideological positions. <strong>The</strong> idea behind<br />
this is that our desires and expectations have a direct impact<br />
on what we choose to believe in. When it comes to ideological<br />
stances we are inclined to reject what is unpalatable and<br />
disagreeable even if it is true and to accept what is palatable<br />
and agreeable even if it is false.<br />
In point of fact, from its very beginning Buddhism was<br />
aware that all metaphysical ideologies, whether they are<br />
religious or philosophical, whether they are theological or<br />
cosmological, are but rationalizations of man’s deep-seated<br />
desires and innate anxieties. Some of these ideologies, as we<br />
know, are couched in beautiful captivating language. Some<br />
appear very lofty and profound, incredibly magnificent and<br />
awe-inspiring. Nevertheless, the <strong>Buddhist</strong> position is that<br />
they are nothing but external manifestations of man’s desire<br />
to satisfy his innermost yearnings and compulsive urges.<br />
From the <strong>Buddhist</strong> perspective, therefore, in any critique of<br />
ideological positions logical and philosophical arguments<br />
should be supplemented with a psychological diagnosis of<br />
their causal genesis.<br />
<strong>The</strong> best evidence for what we maintain here comes<br />
from the first <strong>Buddhist</strong> Discourse in the first Collection of<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Discourses. It is called the All-Embracing Net of<br />
Views. And as you are perhaps aware, it is a survey of some<br />
sixty-two views, which is claimed ‘‘to go beyond the confines<br />
of any particular time and locale’’ and is therefore capable of<br />
embracing all actual and possible ideologies on the nature<br />
of the self (atta) and the world (loka). <strong>The</strong>y all have as their<br />
epistemological ground either logic and pure reasoning<br />
(takka-vimamsa) or experience in meditative attainments, or<br />
a combination of both.<br />
Among the sixty two views, there are (1) those dealing<br />
with the notion of a Creator God (issara-nimmána-váda),<br />
(2) those pertaining to eternalism (sassátavada), i.e. the<br />
spiritualist view that the self (sóul) is eternal while the<br />
physical body, in which the self is encased, is perishable,<br />
(3) those pertaining to annihilationism (ucchedavada), i.e.<br />
the materialist view that the self is the same as the physical<br />
body and therefore it comes to complete annihilation at the<br />
time of death, with no prospect of post-mortem existence,<br />
(4) those dealing with cosmological speculations: whether<br />
the universe is eternal or non-eternal in terms of time, or<br />
whether the universe is finite or infinite in terms of space,<br />
(5) theories of fortuitous origination of the self and the<br />
universe, and (6) theories of skepticism (amara-vikkhepa),<br />
the view that with our limited faculties we cannot fathom the<br />
true nature of the self and the universe and hence its refusal<br />
to commit itself to any ideological stance.<br />
What is most interesting about the <strong>Buddhist</strong> approach<br />
to the sixty-two views is that it is neither argumentative nor<br />
confrontational. In point of fact, not a single view is rejected as<br />
false. What we find here, instead, is a psychological diagnosis<br />
of how these views arise and why they persist in the world at<br />
large, and more importantly, how they can be transcended by<br />
identifying and eliminating their psychological roots.<br />
Buddhism distinguishes between two kinds of views.<br />
<strong>The</strong> first, called ‘‘attaváda’’, is the belief in a self, the notion<br />
that there is a permanent individualized self entity within<br />
the empiric individuality. <strong>The</strong> second, called ‘‘ditthigáta’’,<br />
embraces all forms of speculative metaphysics intended to<br />
explain the nature of the self and the universe. Of these two<br />
kinds of views, it is the first that is primary, because, in the<br />
final analysis, it serves as a base for the emergence of all<br />
other views, i.e. those coming under the second category.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
3
This, in other words, means that all varieties of speculative<br />
metaphysics, whatever form they assume, are finally traceable<br />
to the belief in a permanent selfhood, the notion of a selfexistent<br />
subject.<br />
<strong>The</strong> idea of self, as we all know, assumes many forms.<br />
It appears as ‘‘I’’ in ordinary discourse, as soul in religion,<br />
and as ego in philosophy. Whatever form it assumes, from<br />
the <strong>Buddhist</strong> point of view, it is a fallacious assumption, a<br />
conception without objective counterpart. Its origin is entirely<br />
psychological. This will become clear if we examine here<br />
the <strong>Buddhist</strong> teaching relating to cognition, i.e. the way we<br />
become aware of both physical and mental objects.<br />
Now, according to Buddhism, what we consider to<br />
be our apparently continuous psychological experience is<br />
analyzable into a series of discrete cognitive acts or units<br />
of consciousness. Each cognitive act, in turn, consists of a<br />
number of cognitive events, such as sensory contact, feeling,<br />
perception, investigation, and all leading up to a complex stage<br />
called conceptual proliferation (papanca). <strong>The</strong> whole cognitive<br />
process is an entirely impersonal process. <strong>The</strong>re is no self<br />
(subject) behind the cognitive process which experiences the<br />
object. Nor is there an agent that directs the various mental<br />
activities. <strong>The</strong>y take place naturally according to the principles<br />
of psychological order (citta-niyáma), where each stage in the<br />
continuum is conditioned by the immediately preceding one.<br />
However, in every cognitive process of the unenlightened<br />
person the latent tendency for the ego consciousness<br />
awakens and gradually solidifies, eventually becoming fully<br />
crystallized at the final stage called conceptual proliferations<br />
(papanca). Once the ego consciousness has arisen it cannot<br />
exist in a vacuum: it needs concrete form and content. In this<br />
regard, what the unenlightened worldling does is identifies<br />
the ego-consciousness in relation to the five aggregates into<br />
which Buddhism analyses the individual beings, namely,<br />
corporeality, feelings, perceptions, mental formations,<br />
and consciousness. <strong>The</strong> process of identification takes the<br />
following form: This is mine (etam máma), This I am (eso<br />
ham asmi), This is my self (eso me atta). Of these, the first is<br />
due to craving (tanhá), the second to conceit (mána), and the<br />
third to wrong view (ditthi). What is called self-conceit arises<br />
at a pre-rational level, whereas the idea of self, although<br />
conditioned by craving, arises at an elementary reflective<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
level. It is also called ‘‘sakkaya-ditthi’’, the personality view. It<br />
affirms the presence of an abiding self in the psycho-physical<br />
organism in one of twenty ways.<br />
If consciousness (vinnána), for instance, is to be<br />
assumed as self, such an assumption could manifest itself<br />
in four ways: (1) consciousness is the same as self, as in<br />
the case of a flame of a lamp which is identical with its visual<br />
appearance, (2) the self possesses consciousness, just as a<br />
tree has a shadow, (3)consciousness is within the self, just as<br />
the scent is in the flower, and (4)the self is in consciousness,<br />
just as a gem in a casket. This description is extended to the<br />
other four aggregates as well. Thus there are in all twenty<br />
possible relations between the five aggregates and the<br />
hypothetical self. This is how Buddhism explains the origin of<br />
the erroneous belief in a self-entity (sakkyaditthi-samudaya).<br />
What is important to remember here is that once the self<br />
notion has arisen it becomes the base for a countless number<br />
of metaphysical, cosmological, and theological ideologies.<br />
Thus we read in Samyuttanikaya, the Connected Discourses<br />
of the Buddha:<br />
‘‘Now, householder, as to those diverse views that arise<br />
in the world and as to these sixty two views set forth in the<br />
Brahmajála (Sutta) it is owing to the self-view that they arise<br />
and if the self-view exists not they do not exist’’.<br />
As the above quotation clearly shows, all metaphysical<br />
ideologies whether they are religious or philosophical, which<br />
seek to explain the nature of the self and the universe, can<br />
be traced to the false belief in a permanent individualized<br />
selfhood.<br />
Why does the belief in a separate permanent self give rise<br />
to a countless number of false metaphysical ideologies? <strong>The</strong><br />
reason is that as long as the belief in a separate individualized<br />
selfhood persists so long will our ideational framework<br />
through which we perceive the world be conditioned by the<br />
ego-centric perspective. When we look at the world through<br />
the ego-centric perspective reality appears as a duality, a<br />
duality between an enduring percipient self-entity as the agent<br />
of experience and what is experienced by it. What Buddhism<br />
maintains here is that the ego-notion is a superimposition on<br />
the cognitive process.
<strong>The</strong>refore all metaphysical speculations and<br />
constructions which take for granted the reality of the self<br />
turn out to be fundamentally flawed at the very outset. What<br />
does this really amount to? What it does really amount to is<br />
that from the <strong>Buddhist</strong> perspective all views and ideologies<br />
that seek to explain the nature of the self and the cosmos<br />
proceed, not from knowledge but from ignorance. To some<br />
of you, this statement could appear absolutely preposterous<br />
and bewildering and even unbelievably paradoxical. None the<br />
less, this is the only logical and inevitable conclusion that is<br />
thrust upon us by the <strong>Buddhist</strong> diagnosis of the causative<br />
factors of metaphysical ideologies.<br />
<strong>The</strong> above quotation is important from another aspect.<br />
A number of modern scholars have given many explanations<br />
as to why the Buddha deemed it necessary to observe silence<br />
on some ten questions. <strong>The</strong>se questions relate to whether the<br />
world is eternal or non-eternal, finite or infinite, whether the soul<br />
and the body are identical or not, and the last four concern the<br />
post-mortem existence of the Tathagata (the liberated person),<br />
whether it is one of existence, non-existence, both existence<br />
and non-existence, or neither existence nor non existence.<br />
In this connection, some scholars maintained that if the<br />
Buddha did not answer these questions it was because the<br />
Buddha did not know the answers to them. Some scholars<br />
maintained that the Buddha’s silence was due to pragmatic<br />
reasons: What this means is that the Buddha knew the<br />
answers but for practical reasons he withheld them. And<br />
some other scholars went to the extent of saying that the ten<br />
questions belonged to a category of profound metaphysics,<br />
bordering on mysticism, that they could be answered only<br />
by what is paradoxically called a ‘‘thunderous silence’’.<br />
Thunderous silence is so called because it is said to be more<br />
eloquent and more communicative than normal expression<br />
through the symbolic medium of language.<br />
As you will observe, these three explanations, on the<br />
part of modern scholars, seek to explain the silence of the<br />
Buddha in the light of skepticism, pragmatism, and mysticism.<br />
However, we must categorically state here that all the three<br />
explanations are totally unwarranted and utterly uncalled for.<br />
As the above quotation clearly indicates, if the Buddha observed<br />
silence on the ten undetermined questions, it was because<br />
they are all meaningless questions. For, they are based on the<br />
illusory self-view, the view that there is an abiding self entity<br />
within the constantly changing psycho-physical organism.<br />
According to Buddhism the notion of the self has<br />
two varieties. One is the spiritualist version of the self. It<br />
is presented in the <strong>Buddhist</strong> texts as that which makes a<br />
clear distinction between a soul-entity on the one hand, and<br />
the physical body on the other. It, thus, assumes a duality<br />
between two basic principles, one spiritual and the other<br />
material; a permanent metaphysical soul, on the one hand<br />
and the temporary physical body, on the other. Man’s true<br />
essence is to be found not in the perishable physical body,<br />
on the other, Man’s true essence is to be found not in the<br />
perishable physical body but in the permanent metaphysical<br />
self. Hence this theory came to be presented in the <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
texts as externalism (sassataváda), or the belief in an eternal<br />
self. Let us call this theory the theory of the metaphysical<br />
self, while noting at the same time that all religions and<br />
philosophies that subscribe to it are from the <strong>Buddhist</strong> point<br />
of view different versions of eternalism.<br />
<strong>The</strong> opposite view is the materialist version of the self.<br />
It sees itself as a direct reaction against the spiritualist view<br />
of the self. It is presented in the <strong>Buddhist</strong> texts as that which<br />
asserts the absolute identity of the self and the physical<br />
body. For this theory man’s true essence is to be seen not<br />
in an elusive metaphysical principle but in the empirically<br />
observable physical body. If the self and the physical<br />
body are identical, it logically follows that with the break<br />
up of the body at the time of death the self itself comes to<br />
naught, to complete annihilation. Hence this theory came<br />
to be presented in the <strong>Buddhist</strong> texts as annihilationism<br />
(ucchedaváda), or the annihilationist theory of the self.<br />
Let us call this theory the theory of the physical self, while<br />
noting at the same time that all materialist ideologies that<br />
subscribe to it are but different versions of annihilationism.<br />
Early Buddhism presents these two views as occupying<br />
a position of dialectical opposition, while describing its own<br />
position as one that sets itself equally aloof from both of them.<br />
It is in fact against these two views that <strong>Buddhist</strong> polemics<br />
are continually directed, and it is by demolishing them that<br />
Buddhism seeks to construct its own view of existence.<br />
<strong>The</strong> conclusion suggests itself therefore that from its very<br />
beginning Buddhism considered itself as critical response<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
5
to the dialectical opposition between the spiritualist and the<br />
materialist ideologies.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se two ideologies, as Buddhism observes, prevail<br />
throughout the history of man’s intellectual thought. Thus,<br />
addressing Kaccanagotta, the Buddha says:<br />
‘‘This world, Kaccana, for the most part depends upon<br />
a duality – upon the notion of existence and the notion of<br />
non-existence. But for one who sees the origin of the world<br />
as it really is with correct wisdom, there is no notion of nonexistence<br />
in regard to the world. And for one who sees the<br />
cessation of the world as it really is with correct wisdom,<br />
there is no notion of existence in regard to the world. ‘All<br />
exists’, Kaccana, this is one extreme. ‘All does not exist’, this<br />
is the second extreme. Without veering towards either of<br />
these extremes, the Tathagata teaches the Dhamma by the<br />
Middle.’’ (<strong>The</strong> Connected Discourses of the Buddha).<br />
Here the notions of existence and non-existence mean<br />
the spiritualist and materialist ideologies. For these two are<br />
sometimes introduced as the view of existence (bhava-ditthi)<br />
and the view of non-existence (vibhava-ditthi) respectively.<br />
And the words, ‘‘Dhamma by the Middle’’ are a reference to the<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> doctrine of Dependent Origination. For it is through<br />
this doctrine that Buddhism avoids the mutual conflict between<br />
the spiritualist and the materialist ideologies. This doctrine is<br />
defined to mean the arising of phenomena. <strong>The</strong> whole purpose<br />
of the doctrine is to establish the causal structure of individual<br />
existence. Individual existence is a process of functionally<br />
interdependent mental and material phenomena, all in a state<br />
of constant flux. Within the empiric individuality there is no<br />
independent self-entity, spiritual, mental, or material, which<br />
is impervious to change. Nor is there a soul in the form of a<br />
spiritual essence which relates it to a transcendental reality.<br />
This is where the <strong>Buddhist</strong> view of individual existence<br />
radically differs from all other religions. For as a religion,<br />
Buddhism does not recognize any kind of transcendental<br />
reality which serves as a background to the phenomenal world.<br />
Nor is the empiric individuality, as materialism claims,<br />
a pure product of the earth awaiting to be absorbed to the<br />
earth. Buddhism rejects the materialist notion that individual<br />
existence is due to fortuitous circumstances (adhiccasamuppanna)<br />
and that it is subject to abrupt termination<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
(ucchedavada). And it is through the doctrine of Dependent<br />
Origination that Buddhism seeks to explain moral responsibility<br />
and the uninterrupted continuity of the life-series in samsára.<br />
According to the <strong>Buddhist</strong> diagnosis of the spiritualist<br />
ideology, i.e. the belief in a permanent self-entity, its<br />
psychological origin can be traced to what is called ‘‘bhavatanhá’’,<br />
‘‘the craving for eternal life’’, the desire for the<br />
immortality of the soul. It is the desire for the externalization<br />
of the self, the desire to perpetuate our individual existence<br />
into eternity. On the other hand, the psychological origin of<br />
materialism, i.e. the belief in temporary self-entity, can be<br />
traced to what is called ‘‘vibhava-tanhá’’, ‘‘the craving for<br />
eternal death’’, the desire for self-annihilation. It is the desire<br />
to see a complete annihilation of the individual existence,<br />
without any prospect of post-mortem survival. What seems<br />
to be assumed here is that materialism resists the belief in<br />
survival because of its fear of moral retribution, for this view<br />
gives an open license to live our lives without being burdened<br />
by a sense of moral responsibility.<br />
Thus the dialectical opposition between the spiritualist<br />
and materialist ideologies shows not only the perennial<br />
conflict between two mutually exclusive ideologies but also the<br />
human mind’s oscillation between two deep-seated desires.<br />
Buddhism sees a logical connection between the<br />
spiritualist version of the self-theory and the practice of selfmortification.<br />
<strong>The</strong> polarity between two principles, one spiritual<br />
and the other physical, implies a mutual conflict between the<br />
two. What inhibits the freedom of the soul is its bondage to the<br />
physical body. To redeem the soul it is necessary, therefore,<br />
to mortify the flesh. This is the principle that sustains all<br />
forms of asceticism, what Buddhism calls the practice of self<br />
mortification (atta-kilamathanuyoga). Ascetic practices could<br />
assume varying degrees of intensity and visibility depending<br />
on how in each religion the relationship between the soul and<br />
the physical body is defined. Nevertheless the duality principle<br />
on which the spiritualist view is based logically leads to the<br />
justification of ascetic practices as a means to salvation.<br />
On the other hand, the materialist version of the selftheory<br />
veers towards the opposite extreme, that is, the<br />
pursuit of sensual indulgence (kama-sukhallikanuyoga). As<br />
materialism believes in the identify of the self and the physical
ody it sees no reason why we should eschew immediate sense<br />
pleasures for the sake of an elusive bliss in a dubious future.<br />
In Buddhism’s assessment both self mortification and<br />
sensual indulgence are equally self defeating. <strong>The</strong> practice of<br />
self mortification is ignoble (anariya), fraught with suffering<br />
(dukkha) and does not lead to the realization of the goal<br />
(anatthasamhita). <strong>The</strong> practice is based, as Bhikkhu Bodhi<br />
observes, ‘‘on the mistaken belief that the body is the cause<br />
of the bondage when the real source of the trouble lies in the<br />
mind, the mind obsessed by passion, aversion, and delusion’’.<br />
1 To mortify the flesh in order to liberate the soul is to impair<br />
an important instrument necessary for mental culture.<br />
<strong>The</strong> other extreme which is sensual indulgence is<br />
more unsatisfactory. It is lowly (hina), vulgar (gamma)<br />
and is associated with secularism (pothujjanika). <strong>The</strong><br />
practice mistakes the mere titillation and excitement of<br />
the senses for abiding happiness. It could very well lead<br />
to rabid consumerism and finally to vulgar hedonism. As<br />
K.N. Jayatilleke says, it fails to take into consideration, ‘‘the<br />
principle of diminishing returns which operates in the mere<br />
gratificatory quest for happiness’’.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is another important aspect of the <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
critique of views and ideologies. <strong>The</strong> Buddha says that he<br />
sees no single factor so responsible for the suffering of living<br />
beings as wrong view (miccha ditthi), and no factor so potent<br />
in promoting the good of living beings as right view (sammá<br />
ditthi). This is the reason, as most of you are aware, why the<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> theory and practice of moral life begins with Right<br />
View. A system of morality, if it is to be oriented towards the<br />
right direction, should be based on a correct view of actuality,<br />
on a proper understanding of our world of experience.<br />
Although Buddhism draws our attention to the right<br />
view, it does not endorse dogmatic adherence to views,<br />
even if they are right. To be infatuated with ‘‘the rightness’’<br />
of our own views and ideologies is called ‘‘sanditthi–<br />
rága’’, and dogmatic attachment to them is called ‘‘ditthiparamása’’.<br />
<strong>The</strong> root cause of both is the belief, ‘‘This alone<br />
is true and all else is false’’ (idam eva saccam mogham<br />
annam). It is this kind of warped attitude that provides a<br />
fertile ground for bigotry and dogmatism, what Buddhism<br />
calls ‘‘idam saccabhinivesa’’. Its external manifestations,<br />
as we all know, are acts of fanaticism and militant piety,<br />
indoctrination and unethical conversion, fundamentalism<br />
and persecution, not to speak of interpersonal conflicts<br />
and acts of terrorism often leading to internecine warfare.<br />
From the <strong>Buddhist</strong> point of view, therefore, dogmatic<br />
attachment to ideologies is very much more detrimental and<br />
fraught with more danger than our inordinate attachment to<br />
material things. Inter-religious wars wrongly referred to as<br />
Holy Wars a case in point. <strong>The</strong> cold war between capitalism<br />
and communism which had nearly brought the world into the<br />
brink of nuclear disaster is another case in point.<br />
If Buddhism does not encourage dogmatic attachment<br />
to view, it is because from the <strong>Buddhist</strong> way of looking at it,<br />
a view is only a guide to action. In his well-known discourse<br />
on the Parable of the Raft (Kullupama), the Buddha tells us<br />
that His teaching should be understood not as a goal unto<br />
itself, but as a means to the realization of the goal. Thus the<br />
teaching of the Buddha, as the Buddha himself says, has only<br />
relative value, relative to the realization of the goal. It is a thing<br />
to be used and not a thing to be ritually adulated. What this<br />
clearly implies is that even the right view, like all other views,<br />
is a conceptual model serving as a guide to action. If it is<br />
called Right View it is because it leads us directly to the right<br />
goal. <strong>The</strong> right goal according to Buddhism is a right version<br />
(sammá dassana) of the nature of actuality (yáthabhuta). By<br />
right vision Buddhism does not mean some kind of mystic or<br />
beatific vision of a cosmic reality. For, unlike other religion,<br />
Buddhism does not recognize a transcendental reality, which<br />
is often defined as the ultimate ground of existence. <strong>The</strong>refore,<br />
what Buddhism means by right vision is an immediate insight<br />
into the true nature of the world of experience, the world we<br />
experience with our five senses and the mind.<br />
1) Venerable Bhikkhu Bodhi, <strong>The</strong> Noble Eightfold Path,<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Publication Society, Kandy, 1985, p. 34.<br />
2) K.N. Jayatileke, <strong>The</strong> Principles of International Law in<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Doctrine, Extract from Recueil des Cours, <strong>Vol</strong>. II,<br />
Leyden, 1967, p. 24.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
<strong>The</strong> Path of Purity<br />
Ven. Narada Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
(<strong>The</strong> Late Bhikkhu Narada Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra was the Head of<br />
Vajiraramaya Temple in Bambalapitiya. Outstanding <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
scholar and preacher, he propagated the Dhamma in both<br />
Sinhala and English undertaking several tours overseas to<br />
many countries to spread the Dhamma worldwide.)<br />
From ‘‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’’, September, 1937<br />
<strong>The</strong> Path of Purity, according to the Buddha, consists<br />
of three stages - namely, Morality (Síla), Concentration<br />
(Samádhi), and Wisdom (Panná). This is the Middle Path<br />
which avoids the extreme of sense indulgence that tends<br />
to retard one’s spiritual progress and the extreme of selfmortification<br />
that weakens the intellect.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha expresses this in the following beautiful<br />
stanza:<br />
Sabba pápassa akaranam—<br />
Kusalassa upasampadá.<br />
Sacitta pariyódapanam—<br />
Etan Buddhánu sásanam.<br />
Which means:<br />
To cease from all evil,<br />
To do what is good<br />
To cleanse one’s mind;<br />
This is the advice of all the Buddhas.<br />
We reap what we sow. If we sow evil, we must reap<br />
pain; if we sow good, we must reap happiness. Both pain<br />
and happiness are the direct results of our own evil and<br />
good. This is a law in itself.<br />
An understanding person realises this just law of action<br />
and re-action and, of his own accord, refrains from evil and<br />
does good to the best of his ability. He does so for his own<br />
good and for the good of others. He considers his duty to be<br />
a blessing to himself and to all others but not to be a curse to<br />
any, whether man or animal.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
As life is precious to all and as there is neither any right<br />
nor power whatever to destroy the life of another, he extends<br />
his compassion and loving-kindness towards every living<br />
being, even to the tiniest creature that crawls at his feet, and<br />
refrains from killing or causing any injury to any living creature.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is no rule that one is to be preyed upon by another.<br />
<strong>The</strong> strong mercilessly kill the weak and feast on their flesh.<br />
This is the animal instinct. Such actions from ignorant animals<br />
are excusable because they know not what they do, but when<br />
men, who are gifted with reason, and who should possess<br />
a high moral standard perpetrate such crimes, they reveal<br />
their brutal tendencies and degrade themselves. Whether to<br />
satisfy our stomach or as a pastime it is not justifiable to<br />
kill or cause to kill another living being. When mother earth<br />
is so generous in giving us vegetables and other kinds of<br />
harmless, nutritious food what necessity is there for us to kill<br />
the dumb creatures and feast on their flesh? If the killing of<br />
animals is wrong, it is needless to speak of the heinousness<br />
of killing human beings for the sake of peace or for the sake<br />
of religion.<br />
Honesty, trustworthiness and uprightness should<br />
also be the characteristics of a right understanding person. As<br />
such he tries to abstain from stealing whether in its dissembled<br />
or obvious forms. Abstaining from sexual misconduct which<br />
debases the exalted nature of man he tries to be pure. He<br />
avoids false speech, harsh language, slander and frivolous<br />
talk and speaks only that which is true, sweet, kind and<br />
helpful. Pernicious drinks are also a hindrance to the progress<br />
of a right understanding person. <strong>The</strong>y promote heedlessness<br />
and mental distraction. Accordingly he avoids intoxicating<br />
drinks and cultivates heedfulness and clarity of vision.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se elementary principles of regulated behaviour<br />
are essential to one who treads the Path of purity. Violation<br />
of them means the introduction of obstacles which may<br />
almost be insurmountable. Observance of them enables<br />
one to make smooth and steady progress along the path.<br />
<strong>The</strong> spiritual pilgrim may advance a step further and<br />
do what is good to the best of his ability. Sense-restraint<br />
should be cultivated for overindulgence in sensual pleasures<br />
is detrimental to spiritual progress.
It is an admitted fact that most dig their graves with<br />
their own teeth. Over eating and carelessness in diet are<br />
responsible for more deaths than pestilences. To control this<br />
craving for food and to foster buoyancy of mind and body,<br />
abstemiousness and fasting, at least once a month, are<br />
advisable. Plain and simple living is preferable to a luxurious<br />
life that makes one a slave to passions. A life of celibacy is<br />
recommended, as one’s sexual energy could then be utilised<br />
for spiritual ends and one would be immuned from worldly<br />
bonds that might impede one’s progress. A peep into the<br />
history of all spiritual teachers will convince one that almost<br />
all of them nourished their bodies sparingly and led a life of<br />
strict celibacy, simplicity, voluntary poverty, and self-control.<br />
Whilst he progresses slowly and steadily with regulated<br />
word and deep and restrained senses, the Kammic forces<br />
of this striving aspirant compels him to renounce worldly<br />
pleasures and adopt the ascetic life. To him then comes the<br />
idea that<br />
‘‘A den of strife is household life<br />
And filled with toil and need;<br />
But free and high as the open sky<br />
Is the life the homeless lead.’’<br />
Realising thus the vanity of fleeting pleasures he<br />
voluntarily forsakes his earthly possessions and donning<br />
the ascetic garb he tries to lead the holy life in all its purity.<br />
Here he practises the higher morality to such a degree that he<br />
practically becomes selfless in all his actions. Neither fame<br />
nor wealth nor honour nor worldly gain could induce him to<br />
do anything contrary to his lofty principles.<br />
It is not the external appearance that makes one a holy<br />
man but the internal purification. Transformation should<br />
come from within and not from without. It is absolutely<br />
necessary to retire to solitude and lead the life of the ascetic<br />
to be a saint. Even as a layman one could attain sainthood.<br />
<strong>The</strong> life of a Bhikku, on the other hand, expedites and<br />
facilitates spiritual progress.<br />
Securing a firm footing on the ground of sila or Morality,<br />
the progressing pilgrim then embarks upon the higher practice<br />
of Samadhi, the control and culture of the mind, the second<br />
stage of the Path of Purity.<br />
Samadhi is the ‘‘one-pointedness of the mind.’’ It is the<br />
concentration to the entire exclusion of all irrelevant matter.<br />
Of the forty subjects intended for contemplation he<br />
should choose the one most suited to his temperament. This<br />
being satisfactorily settled he makes a persistent effort to<br />
focus his mind on the object of concentration until he becomes<br />
so wholly absorbed and interested in it that all other thoughts<br />
get ipso facto excluded from the mind. <strong>The</strong> five hindrances<br />
to progress, namely: sense desires, hatred, sloth and torpor,<br />
restlessness and brooding, and doubts are then temporarily<br />
inhibited. Eventually he gains ecstatic concentration and to<br />
his indescribable joy becomes enwrapt in Jhana, enjoying the<br />
calmness and serenity of a one-pointed mind.<br />
When one gains this perfect one-pointedness of the<br />
mind it is possible for one to develop the five supernormal<br />
powers−(Adhinná), Divine Eye−(Dibba Cakkhu), Divine<br />
Ear−(Dibba Sóta), Reminiscience of Past Births−(Pubbeniva<br />
sanussati Nana), Thought Reading–(Paracitta Vijánana) and<br />
different Physic Power−(Iddhividha). It must not be understood<br />
that these supernormal powers are essential for sainthood.<br />
Though the mind is purified, there still lies dormant<br />
in him the tendency to give went to his passions, for by<br />
concentration passions are lulled to sleep temporarily.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y may rise to the surface at unexpected moments.<br />
Both discipline and concentration are helpful to clear<br />
the Path of its obstacles, but it is Insight (Vipassana Panna)<br />
alone which enables one to see things as they truly are, and<br />
consequently reach the Ultimate Goal by annihilating the<br />
passions inhibited by Samadhi. This is the third and the final<br />
stage of the Path of Purity.<br />
With this one-pointed pure mind which now resembles<br />
a polished mirror he looks at the world to get a correct view<br />
of life. Wherever he turns his eyes, he sees nothing but the<br />
three characteristics Anicca (Transiency), Dukkha (Sorrow)<br />
and Anatta (Soul-lessness). He comprehends that life is a<br />
fleeting, continuous undivided movement, devoid of any<br />
substantial, permanent entity. Neither in heaven nor on<br />
earth does he find any genuine happiness, for every form<br />
of pleasure is only a prelude to pain. What is transient is,<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
9
therefore, painful and where change and sorrow prevail, there<br />
cannot be a permanent ‘‘ego’’.<br />
Whereupon he takes one of the above three<br />
characteristics which appeals to him most and intently keeps<br />
on developing Insight in that particular direction until that<br />
glorious day comes to him when he realises the truth for the<br />
first time in his life. He is not deluded by any notion of ‘‘Self.’’<br />
He reposes perfect confidence in the Buddha, Dhamma and<br />
the Sangha. He realises the worthlessness of wrongful rites<br />
and ceremonies for the sake of purification.<br />
At this stage he is called a Sotápanna − one who has<br />
entered the stream that leads to Nibbana. As he has not<br />
eradicated the will-to-live he is reborn seven times at the most.<br />
Summoning up fresh courage as a result of this distant<br />
glimpse of the ‘‘Truth,’’ the Ariyan pilgrim cultivates deeper<br />
Insight and attenuates his desire for sensual pleasures and<br />
coarser forms of ill-will. He is now called a sakadágami −<br />
Once – Returner, because he is reborn on earth only once in<br />
case he does not attain Arahatship.<br />
It is in the third stage of Sainthood – Anágami (Never<br />
– Returner) that he completely discards his sense − desires<br />
Along <strong>The</strong> Trishuli River<br />
Letitia Hewavisenti<br />
It was amazing I was there.<br />
Below the Himalayan Range<br />
<strong>The</strong> highest mountain in the world.<br />
Along the sacred river<br />
A narrow road from Nepal to Lumbini<br />
<strong>The</strong> birth place of Lord Buddha<br />
It was breathtaking, calm, all around me<br />
O, Paradise – I was intoxicated<br />
<strong>The</strong> reflection of the sunrise<br />
On the water as it glided along.<br />
50 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
and ill-will. <strong>The</strong>reafter he neither returns to his world nor<br />
does he seek birth in the celestial realms since he has no<br />
more desire for sensual pleasures. After death he is reborn<br />
in the ‘‘Pure Abodes’’ (Suddhavasas) a camping place meant<br />
exclusively for Anagamies and Arahat.<br />
<strong>The</strong> earnest pilgrim, encouraged by the unprecedented<br />
success of his endeavours, makes his final advance and<br />
totally annihilates all forms of the ‘‘will-to-live,’’ discards any<br />
conceit or restlessness innate in him, and dispels forever<br />
that darkness of ignorance which hitherto veiled the Light of<br />
Truth. He is now Perfect Saint − an Arahat.<br />
Instantly he realises that what was to be accomplished<br />
has been done, that a heavy burden of sorrow has been<br />
relinquished and that the Path of Purity has been trodden.<br />
<strong>The</strong> heavy pilgrim now stands on heights more celestial, far<br />
removed from the rebellious passions and defilements of the<br />
world, realising the unutterable bliss of Nibbana, and like<br />
many an Arahat of old singing that poem of joy:<br />
Goodwill and Wisdom, mind by method trained,<br />
<strong>The</strong> highest conduct on good morals based,<br />
This maketh mortals pure not rank nor wealth<br />
Sometime like a bridal veil<br />
Along the chalky mountains<br />
Greenery so fresh and lovely.<br />
Wild flowers bloomed here and there<br />
Happiness bloomed within me<br />
I felt I was floating along the river<br />
Sacred, feeling of holiness enveloped me<br />
End was Lumbini, purest place……………………<br />
I know, along the Trishuli River<br />
35, School Avenue, Nawala.<br />
Tel: 2862210
<strong>The</strong> Buddha Laid Down a Code for the Laity<br />
Late I.B. Horner<br />
From, ‘‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’’ October, 1947.<br />
It has sometimes been said that in the surviving Pali<br />
records, upon which we now base our knowledge of Early<br />
Buddhism, there is no Dhamma, or very little Dhamma, for<br />
the laity. To this statement there is however one admitted<br />
and notable exception, namely the Sigālovāda Suttanta of the<br />
Digha Nikaya, spoken to and for the laity. This consideration,<br />
among others, including the view that no world teacher would<br />
have addressed himself solely to monks and nuns, led Mrs.<br />
Rhys Davids strongly to surmise that at some time there must<br />
have been a Dhamma for Gotama’s lay followers, but that<br />
this, in the constant editing and re-editing that the Sayings<br />
underwent in monastic hands, became crowded out of them,<br />
as of no interest to the monk-editors – always excepting the<br />
Sigālovāda Suttanta.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re are however many other talks recorded to have<br />
been held between Gotama or his chief disciples and<br />
individual householders, besides addresses given by Gotama<br />
or his disciples to lay people; and it is some of these that I<br />
want to notice here.<br />
A WIFE’S DUTY<br />
During a talk, for example, with the ill and old<br />
housefather Nakulapitá, Gotama admitted that the old man’s<br />
body was weak, but comforted him by saying that it would<br />
be sheer foolishness for any one who carries about a body<br />
to claim a moment’s health (S. iii. I ff.). For, as we are told in<br />
another context (M. i. 511) , body is a disease, pustulence,<br />
barb, misery, trouble, from grasping after which there comes<br />
into being, by the causal process, this entire mass of ill.<br />
Gotama then advised Nakulapita to train himself by saying:<br />
‘‘Although my body is sick my mind shall not be sick’’ a dictum<br />
which Sāriputta a little later explained to the old housefather<br />
to mean that it is only the uninstructed average person who<br />
thinks that body is the self, or of self as having body, or of<br />
body as being in the self, or of self as being in the body, or<br />
who holds that ‘‘I am body’’ and ‘‘Body is mine’’ Both the<br />
bodies and minds of those who think like this are sick; those<br />
who are not sick in mind although they may be in body do not<br />
think in these ways, and so when the body, being unstable<br />
and changeful, changes and alters, those who are not sick<br />
in mind do not grieve and despair. This important type of<br />
teaching recurs throughout the Nikāyas.<br />
It is of interest that Gotama applauds Nakulapita’s<br />
devotion to Nakulamāta, his wife, and tells him that it has<br />
been a great gain to him that he has such a wife, so full of<br />
compassion for him, desiring his welfare, as his teacher and<br />
instructor (A. iii. 295). Thus Gotama salutes the happiness<br />
and confidence in one another of a man and his wife.<br />
His talk to girls about to be married, and the advice he<br />
gives them on the management of their homes (A. iii. 37-38;<br />
iv. 265) shows Gotama to have had an intimate knowledge of<br />
home life and to have desired its smooth running.<br />
‘‘This is how you should train yourselves, girls. To<br />
whatever husband our parents give us wishing our weal, our<br />
happiness, compassionate for him we shall rise up early, be<br />
the last to retire, be willing workers, order all things sweetly<br />
and be gentle-voiced.<br />
And in this way also, girls: We will revere all whom our<br />
husband reveres, whether mother or father, recluse or Brahman,<br />
and on their arrival offer them a seat and water to drink.<br />
And in this way also, girls: We will be deft and nimble at our<br />
husband’s home crafts, be they of wool or cotton, making it our<br />
business to understand the work, so as to do it and get it done.<br />
And in this way also, girls: Whatever our husband’s<br />
household consists of − servants, messengers, workmen, we<br />
will know the work of each one by what has been done, their<br />
remissness by what has not been done; we will know the<br />
strength and weakness of the sick; we will portion out food to<br />
each according to his share.<br />
And in this way also, girls: <strong>The</strong> treasure, corn, silver and<br />
gold that our husband brings home, we will keep safe watch<br />
and ward over it. Train your selves thus, girls.’’<br />
Women led busy lives in the home and could gain<br />
much domestic power. Dominion was said to be their ideal<br />
or fulfilment. Also ‘‘A woman’s goal is a man, adornment is<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
5
her ambition, a son is her resolve, to be without a rival is her<br />
want’’ (A. iii. 363) − for there was, to some rather unknown<br />
extent now, the dread of a co-wife to be faced. This lights<br />
up another side of the domestic scene: Woeful is woman’s<br />
lot! hath he declared, Tamer and driver of the hearts of men:<br />
Woeful when sharing home with hostile wives, Woeful when<br />
giving birth in bitter pain, Some seeking death or e’er they<br />
suffer twice. (Thig. 216)<br />
Honour Your Parents<br />
This was the tragic Kisāgotami, to whom the Order of<br />
nuns was open, as it was to others such as Isidāsi, who seems<br />
to have been constitutionally unfit for marriage (Thig. 407<br />
− 413), and Uppalavannā, another who had been a co-wife.<br />
She rejoices that she has destroyed the ásavas, the fluxions<br />
or cankers; and Kisāgotami declares that she has made the<br />
Ariyan eightfold Way that goes to the Deathless, has realised<br />
Nibbana, laid down the burden (of the self), and has done<br />
what was to be done. Thus life in the Order was no doubt<br />
right for those who had a definite vocation for it.<br />
But if they had not, it was no part of Gotama’s mission<br />
to break up their homes or to belittle household life to those<br />
who had no call to live apart. ‘‘Concord is his pleasure, his<br />
delight, his joy, the motive of his speech’’ (D.i. 4)<br />
And so he tries to keep parents and children together,<br />
by emphasising the compassion of parents for their children<br />
who, in gratitude, should show honour to the mother and<br />
father who have brought them up: ‘‘Those families where<br />
mother and father are honoured in the home are like unto<br />
Brahm’’, they are ranked with the teachers of old; worthy of<br />
offerings are such families. ‘Brahmā’ is a term for mother<br />
and father. ‘Teachers of old’ is a term for mother and father.<br />
‘Worthy of offerings’ is a term for mother and father. And<br />
why? Because mother and father do much for their children,<br />
they bring them up, nourish them and introduce the world to<br />
them (A.i.132; ef A.ii.32).<br />
False Charge<br />
Gotama was thus far from insensitive to the great bonds of<br />
family life existing between husband and wife, and between parents<br />
and children. Other passages contain exhortations about choosing<br />
one’s friends, for ‘‘in the world’’ people were not to be friendless:<br />
52 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Surely we praise accomplished friends;<br />
Choose thou the best or equal friends.<br />
Shun thou the evil friend who sees<br />
No goal, convinced in crooked ways.<br />
(Sn. 47)<br />
(Sn. 57)<br />
But, if ‘‘friends who seek naught are scarce today’’<br />
(Sn. 75) then ‘‘fare lonely as rhinoceros’’ (Sn. 36 et seq.)<br />
It therefore seems that Gotama, of whom it was said at the<br />
beginning of his ministry when he was attracting a large<br />
number of ‘‘converts’’. He is making us childless, he is<br />
making us widows, he is breaking up families, in fact spent<br />
a good part of this ministry showing that these charges were<br />
not true, and they were never made again.<br />
A man or woman who lives the household life wisely<br />
and well can grow, if he respects Dhamma and the Order,<br />
in the ariyan growth; the man in ten ways of growing (A. v.<br />
137): in riches and grains, in sons and wives, and in four<br />
footed animals; and in a further five in which a woman lay<br />
disciple can also grow (A. iii. 80): in faith, in moral habit, in<br />
what has been heard (that is, of the teaching, nothing then<br />
being written down so as to be read), in generosity and in<br />
wisdom. If they accomplish this, then they take hold of the<br />
best, they take hold of the essence which, in the case of the<br />
woman, is further specified as the ‘‘Essence of Self.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> faith in which growth should be made refers to the<br />
three kinds of unwavering confidence the ariyan lay disciple<br />
should possess:<br />
(1) that the Awakened One is indeed Lord, perfected<br />
one, fully awakened, endowed with knowledge and right<br />
conduct, well-farer, knower of the worlds, incomparable<br />
charioteer of men to be tamed, teacher of devas and men,<br />
awakened one, Lord;<br />
(2) that dhamma is well taught by the Lord; it is for the<br />
present, but it is timeless, it is a come and see thing, leading<br />
onwards, to be understood for themselves by the wise;<br />
(3) that the Lord’s Order of disciples fares along well,<br />
uprightly, in the proper manner; it is worthy of honour<br />
and reverence, and is an unsurpassed field for merit in<br />
the world.
<strong>The</strong>se three kinds of confidence and the possession<br />
of the moral habits are said to constitute the four ways of<br />
abiding in ease that belong to the mind and are here and now,<br />
and whose purpose it is to cleanse and purify a mind that is<br />
not cleansed nor purified. If a white-clothed houseman can<br />
obtain these four ways of abiding at ease without difficulty<br />
and at will, then by himself he may predict of himself:<br />
“Destroyed for me is Niraya Hell, also rebirth as an animal,<br />
destroyed is the realm of the departed (the petas) destroyed<br />
is the Abyss, the Bad Bourn, the Downfall; a stream-attainer<br />
am I, assured, bound for awakening.’’ Another passage says<br />
that in consequence of having these three confidences, and<br />
also ariyan moral habit, knowledge and freedom, several<br />
householders and lay disciples have gone to fulfilment in the<br />
Tathagata and have seen and realised the Deathless.<br />
In a conversation with Mahānāma (A.iv.220) Gotama<br />
says that a lay-disciple is one of moral habit who abstains<br />
from breaking the five moral precepts, and that such a lay-<br />
disciple can be one who proceeds for his own welfare but not<br />
for that of another person; or he can be one who proceeds<br />
both for his own welfare and for that of another. In this latter<br />
case, the lay disciple is himself possessed of faith, moral<br />
habit and generosity, and he causes another to be possessed<br />
of these characteristics; he himself wishes to see the monks,<br />
to hear true Dhamma, he learns what he has heard, reflects<br />
on its meaning, and knowing Dhamma he fares along in<br />
accordance with Dhamma. And he tries to make others do<br />
the same.<br />
Wise Way of Life<br />
Gotama makes it clear to the householder Potaliya<br />
(M. i. 360 − 367) that onslaught on creatures, stealing, lying,<br />
malicious speech, coveting, angry blame, wrathful rage and<br />
pride are all fetters and hindrances, from which the Ariyan<br />
should restrain himself by thinking that if he indulged in them<br />
the Self would upbraid the self, intelligent men would censure<br />
him, and a Bad Bourne would be expected for him after he<br />
has died.<br />
Householders, as has been noticed above, are not<br />
deterred from amassing wealth, but, as in the ‘‘ten ways of<br />
growing’’ life must be lived wisely and well:<br />
Who fitly acts and toils<br />
And strives, shall riches find;<br />
By truth shall fame acquire,<br />
By giving friends shall bind.<br />
And lovers of the home<br />
Who hold in faith these four?<br />
Truth, Dhamma, firmness, gift,<br />
Hence gone shall grieve no more.<br />
(Sn. 185, 186)<br />
Moreover it is a source of suffering if a man of means enjoys its<br />
sweets alone (Sn. 96) for this would not be generous in him.<br />
It is a fact that there is quite a remarkable amount<br />
of Dhamma for the laity in the Suttanipāta. <strong>The</strong>re are, for<br />
example, the verses giving the reasons why a layman suffers<br />
(Sn. 92 et seg.): if he has bad friends, is indolent, does not<br />
support his parents when they are old, if he is proud of his<br />
birth and riches but ashamed of his relations, if he squanders<br />
his savings on women, drink and gambling, or if he runs after<br />
other men’s wives. Again, another long set of verses on the<br />
Outcaste (Sn. 116 − 142) is spoken for the laity, some of<br />
the verses being on the same lines as those dealing with the<br />
sufferings a layman entails by his bad conduct; and others<br />
denouncing the incurring of debts and refusal to pay them,<br />
bearing false witness, the doing of evil deeds covertly in the<br />
hope that no one will find out about them, the acceptance of<br />
hospitality without making any return for it, and the smug<br />
exalting of oneself and disparaging of others, and so on.<br />
Again, the Suttanipāta verses 393 − 404 were spoken<br />
to five hundred lay-disciples. After having spoken of some of<br />
the duties incumbent on a monk, these verses then proceed:<br />
<strong>The</strong> rule for householders now will I tell,<br />
What action best becomes such listeners;<br />
For busied much, none can attune himself<br />
Wholly unto the thing required of monks<br />
<strong>The</strong>re follow verses urging restraint from killing, stealing,<br />
unchastity, lying and drinking, from eating food at the wrong<br />
time, from wearing garlands and using perfumes, and from<br />
sleeping on a high bed. <strong>The</strong>se are the eight observances that<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
53
lay people should observe two days each month. And this set<br />
of verses ends by saying:<br />
<strong>The</strong> householder who lives thus earnestly<br />
Goes to the devas called self-luminant.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is also no doubt that those householders who<br />
fare by Dhamma and who fare evenly may arise after dying,<br />
if they so desire, among any one of twenty-five classes of<br />
devas named in Gotama’s conversation with Brahman<br />
householders (M. i. 289). He is here also recorded to tell<br />
these householders that one who fares by Dhamma and<br />
fares evenly may, if he so desires, destroy the āsavas, or<br />
cankers, and abide in the freedom of mind and the freedom of<br />
wisdom that are cankerless, having won them here and now<br />
by his oen super-knowledge. This is of course arahantship.<br />
Deeds Roll On<br />
We do not find recorded in the canon many conversations<br />
where Gotama seeks to divert a layman from his profession.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is the famous ploughing talk with the farmer Bhāradvāja<br />
(Sn. 77 – 80; S. i. 172 – 173) where Gotama tries to show<br />
that his kind of ploughing is the better, and the talk with<br />
the herdsman Dhaniya where again Gotama tries to show<br />
that his kind of herdsmanship is of the greater value (Sn.<br />
18 et seq.). Yet again, although Gotama does not attempt<br />
to outlaw war or soldiers, he nevertheless wishes to protest<br />
that war merely leads to a vicious circle of hatred and settles<br />
nothing, the slayer getting a slayer in his turn, the conqueror<br />
one who conquers him (S. iii. 83, 85). For the deed rolls on,<br />
and ‘‘No man by case he settles forcibly is rightly one on<br />
Dhamma standing.’’ (Dhp. 256)<br />
Lo! See the folk at strife,<br />
How violence breeds fear ….<br />
I saw the feuds ‘twixt men,<br />
And in me entered fear … (Sn. 935 seq)<br />
Indeed such violence, slaughter and conquest are wrong. But<br />
there is a slaughter and a conquest that are praised by the<br />
ariyans:<br />
Wrath must ye slay, if ye would happy live,<br />
Wrath must ye slay, if ye would weep no more.<br />
Victor of wrath with its poison-root,<br />
5 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Sweetest intoxicant – Dragon – queller:<br />
This is the slaughter by the ariyans praised.<br />
That must ye slay if ye would weep no more (S. i. 47)<br />
Similarly, there is a wrong kind of sacrifice where<br />
animals are slain, and a right kind which involves no butchery<br />
but which is a long-established charity or an oblation for the<br />
welfare of the family. And a sacrifice such as this, so it is said,<br />
Gotama does praise (A. ii. 42 − 43). Since monks did not<br />
make animal sacrifices, nearly, if not all, the recorded talks on<br />
this subject are addressed to brahmans or to householders,<br />
including kings.<br />
In Gotama’s view, as it emerges from these<br />
conversations, animal sacrifice was wholly and totally wrong,<br />
and he denounced it thoroughly − or as thoroughly as anyone<br />
could who held the view that we are what we are as the result<br />
of deeds done in the past: we are responsible for deeds,<br />
deeds are our matrix, our kin, and to us the deed comes<br />
home again.<br />
None is by birth a Brahmana, none by birth no Brahmana;<br />
by deeds is one<br />
A Brahmana; by deeds no Brahmana.<br />
By deeds one is a farmer and by deeds<br />
An artisan, by deeds a trader too;<br />
By deeds one is a servant and a thief,<br />
By deeds a soldier and a celebrant,<br />
And even so a Rajah is by deeds.<br />
Tis thus in truth the wise perceive the deed,<br />
Seers of origin by way of cause,<br />
Men, expert in the result of deeds. (Sn. 650 − 653)<br />
But of course if anyone, be he monk or layman, wants<br />
to go forward and travel on the upward – mounting way, he<br />
must remember that it is not only deeds done in the past that<br />
make you what you are now, but also it is deeds done now,<br />
by body, speech and thought, that will make you what you<br />
will be in future lives. A certain amount of Dhamma for the<br />
laity, and there is more than has been adduced here, has been<br />
found in the canon. It is there for the laity to learn and ponder<br />
upon if they wish to come to growth, expansion and maturity<br />
− <strong>The</strong> Middle Way.
Misunderstanding of Metta Practice<br />
Ven. Henepola Gunaratana Maha <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
(Ordained as a <strong>Buddhist</strong> Monk in Kandy in 9 ,<br />
Ven. Henepola Gunaratana Maha <strong>The</strong>ra came to the<br />
USA in 9 . He is now the Director of the Bhavana<br />
Meditation Centre in West Virginia in the USA.)<br />
Among some of the misunderstood aspects of Dhamma<br />
is the meaning of some of the benefits of the practice of Metta,<br />
or loving friendliness meditation. One of the eleven benefits of<br />
Mettā practice listed in <strong>The</strong> Mettānisa sa Sutta has these three<br />
aspects: (i) fire does not affect the one who practices Mettā,<br />
(ii) poison does not affect the one who practices Mettā;<br />
(iii) weapons do not affect the one who practices Mettā.<br />
Three Poisons, Three Weapons and Fire<br />
According to the Dhamma, poison is of three kinds:<br />
greed (rāga), hatred (dosa), and delusion (moha). In the<br />
Anguttara Nikāya (i) the Buddha talks about the three<br />
kinds of weapons. <strong>The</strong>y are bodily weapons (kāyasattha),<br />
verbal weapons (vacīsattha) and mental weapons,<br />
(manosattha). <strong>The</strong> Pali sentence: ‘‘He/She stabs with a<br />
verbal weapon’’ (mukhasattena vitudeti) is a good example.<br />
In the stanza below we find and example of the figurative<br />
use of the word fire:<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is no fire like lust,<br />
No misfortune like hate,<br />
No suffering like the aggregates,<br />
And no happiness higher than peace.<br />
(ii) Those who believe that fire, weapons and poison<br />
do not affect one who practices Mettā have come up with<br />
numerous folk tales to prove their point. <strong>The</strong> Visuddhimagga<br />
reports: (a) a cow nursing her calf was not hit by a poisoned<br />
arrow a hunter shot at her. (iii) (b) A harlot called Sirimā, who<br />
was envious of Uttarā, a lay devotee, poured a basin of hot oil<br />
over her head. At that very moment Uttarā started practicing<br />
loving − friendliness meditation (Mettā) and the oil ran off<br />
her like water off a lotus leaf. This miracle is considered to<br />
be a result of her intense concentration on the practice of<br />
Mettā.(iv) Looking at Uttarā’s’ story more realistically, we<br />
can understand the meaning of this story differently from the<br />
commentarial interpretation. When Sirimā brought boiling<br />
oil to pour on Uttarā’s head, Uttarā practiced Mettā and<br />
immediately overcame her own fear and anger. That instant<br />
her mind became very calm and peaceful, unaffected by fear<br />
and anger temporarily liberated from hatred.(v) Meanwhile,<br />
Uttarā’s furious servant women tackled Sirimā, threw her<br />
down to the floor and began to beat her. Uttarā intervened,<br />
prevented them from beating her, and saved Sirimā’s life.<br />
Sirimā fell on the ground and begged Uttarā’s forgiveness for<br />
her wicked attempt to pour boiling oil on her.<br />
In this situation Uttarā was not affected by the fire of<br />
Sirimā’s anger and she also protected from getting angry<br />
herself. Because of her practice of Mettā, Uttarā was able to<br />
convince Sirimā of the real power of Mettā. After seeing this<br />
demonstration of Mettā practice, Sirimā started following the<br />
Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha and finally attained Stream<br />
Entry. Actually it was the servant girls who prevented Sirimā<br />
from pouring the boiling oil on Uttara’s head.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Sāmavati, Story:<br />
<strong>The</strong> story of Sāmavati, King Udena’s wife, refutes the<br />
belief that Mettā practice can protect one’s life in some<br />
miraculous fashion. <strong>The</strong> Buddha declared that Sāmavati was<br />
number one among women who practiced Mettā.(vi) She<br />
not only practiced Mettā herself but also conducted retreats<br />
attended by five-hundred Sākyan women.<br />
One day the father of a woman by the name of<br />
Māgandhiyā asked the Buddha to marry her. But the Buddha<br />
rejected her saying, “Seeing even three celestial nymphs −<br />
Tanhā – Rati, Ragā – not the slightest desire arose in me<br />
for sensual pleasure. Seeing this woman full of urine and<br />
excrement how much less desire for sensual pleasure would<br />
arise in me.” (vii) Being rejected, Māgandhiyā conceived a<br />
grudge against the Buddha and wanted to hurt him. Knowing<br />
that she could not directly hurt the Buddha, she thought<br />
of getting revenge by killing Sāmavati, one of His favourite<br />
disciples. So one day while Sāmāvati was conducting her<br />
weekly Mettā retreats. Māgandhiyā sent her henchmen<br />
to set fire to the house where she and her students were<br />
meditating. Sāmāvati and five-hundred other women died in<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
55
that fire. In this case five hundred women, including the very<br />
one whom the Buddha declared to be the chief of all women<br />
who practiced Mettā, died while practicing Mettā. Does this<br />
mean what the Buddha said was not true? No, the Buddha’s<br />
statement is true. Sāmāvati instructed her students, who<br />
were practicing Mettā with her, to follow the instruction given<br />
by the Buddha in <strong>The</strong> Kakacūpama Sutta. At that instance<br />
all of them prevented their minds from being overtaken by<br />
the force of the fire of hatred by pouring forth calming and<br />
cooling Mettā thoughts. At the same time they directed the<br />
same calming and cooling thoughts of Mettā to Māgandhiyā<br />
and her criminal accomplices. Sāmāvati and her students<br />
died peacefully with unconfused minds as reported in the<br />
Mettānisa sa Sutta.<br />
Āditta Pariyāya Sutta:<br />
In the Āditta Pariyāya Sutta, the Buddha has pointed out<br />
that our senses, their respective objects, consciousness arising<br />
from these two, contact arising due to their combination, and<br />
feelings – pleasant, unpleasant and neutral – are burnt by<br />
eleven kinds of fire – greed, hatred, delusion, birth, growth,<br />
death, sorrow, lamentation, suffering, grief and despair<br />
[viii]. Fire burns us until we obtain the sense objects that<br />
we desire. It wears us out. Heat arises in the body. We hear<br />
stories of people who endure burning sensations due to not<br />
getting their pleasant objects. We must ask ourselves whether<br />
this is true or not. Don’t accept it without questioning.<br />
Greed, hatred, and delusion are considered the three<br />
fires and three poisons that can destroy us. Figuratively<br />
speaking, the very thought of greed, hatred, delusion,<br />
birth, growth, decay, sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief and<br />
despair are fires. <strong>The</strong>y even burn us literally for we have<br />
this internal fire smoldering and consuming us. When<br />
we have very heavy does of them we really grow old very<br />
quickly; we become sick very quickly; and we die very<br />
quickly. Even one of them, let alone all of them, is enough<br />
to consume us and destroy our peace. Have you ever<br />
noticed how difficult it is for you to sleep when even one<br />
of these fires arises in your mind and starts burning your<br />
mind and body? As I mentioned earlier all you have to do<br />
to know this reality is to pay total mindful attention to your<br />
own state of mind when one of them arises.<br />
5 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Poison in Snake Simile:<br />
In the Alagaddupama Sutta the wrong grasp of Dhamma<br />
is compared to catching a poisonous snake by the tail. Does<br />
this mean the Dhamma also has poison in it like a snake?<br />
Misunderstanding and misrepresenting Dhamma is like<br />
being bitten by a poisonous snake in the sense that the<br />
wrong grasp of Dhamma can poison the mind just as a snake<br />
held incorrectly can bite the individual who holds and cause<br />
his death or deadly sickness. However, if a person catches<br />
a snake correctly he can extract the poison from him and<br />
then he should let go of the snake. Similarly when he learns<br />
Dhamma he must grasp its meaning correctly and should not<br />
cling to it.<br />
How can Dhamma be Compared to Snake’s Poison?<br />
Snake poison can cause grave sickness or death. If<br />
you misunderstand the Dhamma it can poison your mind<br />
and cause suffering for the rest of your life. Wrong views<br />
or misunderstanding the Dhamma carry on to the next<br />
life. In addition, you can cause suffering to others through<br />
conditioning their minds and making them accept wrong views.<br />
You can poison the minds of millions of other people and<br />
make their samsāric lives as miserable as your own or worse.<br />
Used rightly, certain poisons can be used as medicines<br />
to build up the immune system and cure diseases. Similarly,<br />
wholesome Dhamma is used for removing defilements that<br />
can make a person sick. However, a patient should only take<br />
medicine according to the doctor’s directions. Otherwise<br />
he may take an overdose that might cause a more serious<br />
sickness and even if it doesn’t kill him it may take him longer<br />
time to recover. Similarly if even the wholesome Dhamma is<br />
forced upon somebody, he/she can get confused. If someone<br />
gives medicine to somebody without knowing the strength of<br />
the medicine he can kill the patient.<br />
People suffering from the sicknesses of greed,<br />
hatred, delusion, jealousy, fear, tension, anxiety and worries<br />
should use the Dhamma medicine very mindfully. Medicine<br />
is not always pleasant tasting sometimes it is bitter. Even<br />
wholesome Dhamma medicine is not very pleasing to people<br />
suffering from many defilements. Truth is bitter so long as<br />
you are obsessed with defilements and dishonesty, but for the
Buddha, truth was sweet. He once said that is the sweetest<br />
among all the sweet things in the world and the life of highest<br />
quality is the life lived with wisdom.<br />
(ix) Teaching Dhamma with misunderstanding and<br />
misinterpretation of its meaning can very easily cause the<br />
ridicule of the Buddha’s teaching. As Dhamma unaffected by<br />
time it should be understood in a way that does not lead to<br />
superstitious beliefs. Mettā practice brings peace to the one<br />
who practices it, not to one who does not practice it. Once<br />
misunderstood this noble practice loses its real value and<br />
becomes a joke. Mettā is a very real and meaningful practice<br />
with no superstition attached to it. If the world, full of hatred,<br />
jealousy, fear, tension and corruption, became peaceful<br />
merely by my practicing Mettā it would be an extremely<br />
simple method to bring peace to the world. Only those<br />
who practice Mettā with one hundred percent sincerity and<br />
honesty will benefit from their practice. This is not a kind of<br />
miracle – producing prayer. This is a true practice. If I hate, I<br />
suffer from my hate and cause you to suffer from my hate as<br />
well. I cannot make you suffer from my loving friendliness.<br />
(i) AN. IV, PP. 42 – 44<br />
(ii) Natthi rāgasamo aggi, − natthi dosasamo kali, Natthi<br />
khandhsaā dukkha − natthi santipara sukha (Dhp. 202)<br />
(Translated by Gil Fronsdal)<br />
(iii) AA. Ekādasaka Nipāta<br />
(iv) Vis. 381; Dh.A ii 310; AA. I, 451<br />
(v) mettācetovimutti<br />
(vi) Etadagga bhikkhave mama sāvikāna upāsikāna<br />
mettāvihārīna yadida Sāmāvati). AN. 1.26<br />
(vii) Disvāna ta hi arati ratiñ ca nāhosi ta hi api methunasmi<br />
Bhavana Meditation Centre,<br />
West Virginia,<br />
Shenandoah Valley,<br />
USA.<br />
(This advertisement appeared in “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” April / May 1936)<br />
THE BUDDHIST<br />
B.E. 2432 − ESTABLISHED − C.E.1888<br />
THE oLDEST EnGLISH joURnAL oF THE BUDDHIST<br />
EDITED BY<br />
Sir D.B. jAyATILAkA and VIncEnT de SILVA<br />
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION<br />
Ceylon, India and Burma … Rs. 3.00/Other Countries − Six Shillings.<br />
Free to Members of the Y.M.B.A. whose subscriptions are not in arrears.<br />
Punctual Payment will help both the member and the management<br />
All articles should be addressed to the editor; business communication<br />
to the Manager, and money-orders and cheques to the Hony. Treasurer,<br />
Y.M.B.A. Colombo.<br />
Phone: 3341<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
5
<strong>The</strong> Miracle of Metta<br />
Claudia Weeraperuma<br />
5 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Farmer Lakshman owned a splendid stretch of land.<br />
Dark its soil and rich, land blessed by sun and rain.<br />
His wife, two sons and farm machines gave him a hand.<br />
He got good money from the peas, the greens and grain.<br />
One day disaster struck when Lakshman’s neighbour fenced<br />
Half of Lakshman’s land and claimed it as his own.<br />
At once poor Lakshman hurried to the law, incensed,<br />
Employed a lawyer so that justice would be shown.<br />
<strong>The</strong> mounting misery his wife could no more stand<br />
And so she left; his sons went both to countries far.<br />
Alone he was with worries, toiling at his land.<br />
He daily went to drown his troubles at the bar.<br />
One day he leaned against the fence his neighbour built<br />
And looked with sadness at the lovely land he’d lost.<br />
A broken man, he was in debts up to the hilt:<br />
He’d fought nine years in courts − colossal was the cost.<br />
At dusk when gorgeous gods come down to our earth<br />
<strong>The</strong> sky above the land was all ablaze with fire<br />
And Lakhsman cursed: ‘‘Oh gods, my life has lost its worth,<br />
Be fair for once and listen now to my desire:<br />
Tan my neighbour’s hide with misery untold!<br />
Spoil his crops − brinjals and limes, each tree in flower!<br />
Trample every ear of rice, spread blight, spread mould!<br />
On to him send pestilences hour after hour!<br />
Pinch him, punch him, all poisons in your power !’’<br />
While Lakshman was complaining, raging in his mental jail,<br />
<strong>The</strong>re came the neighbour’s dog, it ran straight to the fence.<br />
<strong>The</strong> dog jumped up and down, it fondly wagged its tail,<br />
Danger and unfriendliness, it did not sense.<br />
(Contd. pg. 59)
It was too nice to hear<br />
M.M. Thawfeeq<br />
(From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>”<br />
September, 1942)<br />
It was nice to hear<br />
Amid the din of war<br />
When the boom<br />
Of patrol planes had died<br />
And all the chatter<br />
Of panic-talk<br />
Had gone to slumber,<br />
Lakshman first ignored the darling of his foe<br />
Until the dog began to whimper and to plead;<br />
Its tawny fur was gleaming in the evening glow;<br />
A kind caress of cuddle was its urgent need.<br />
Lakshman promptly petted then his foe’s best friend,<br />
When suddenly the dog was raising up its eyes,<br />
<strong>The</strong>ir eyes did meet and Lakshman felt his heart extend.<br />
Its gentle eyes were boundless like the skies.<br />
<strong>The</strong> man was wakened by this timeless land of love<br />
Where borders, wars and worries were, all left behind.<br />
His heart became as weightless as a flying dove.<br />
He saw that ‘‘mine’’ and ‘‘thine’’ were mirages of mind.<br />
No more did Lakshman nurture insults of the past.<br />
No more did Lakshman say: ‘‘He stole the land from me.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> dog did help him treat the man next door at last<br />
Without a trace of enmity.<br />
‘‘Villa Claudia’’<br />
338, Chemin du Colombier<br />
83460 Les Arcs-sur-Argens FRANCE<br />
Aye, it was nice to hear<br />
In the respite<br />
Of a moonlit night<br />
From the recluse<br />
Of a mountain-height<br />
<strong>The</strong> temple-drums<br />
Calling from afar…..<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
59
In <strong>The</strong> Presence of Nibbana<br />
Ven. Ajahn Brahmavamso <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
(Ven. Ajahn Brahmavamso <strong>The</strong>ra, an Englishman,<br />
regarded himself as a <strong>Buddhist</strong> at the age of by<br />
reading <strong>Buddhist</strong> books. Ordained as a Monk at the<br />
age of 23 in Thailand, he spent 9 years of study and<br />
training in the Forest Meditation tradition under veteran<br />
Meditation Master, Ven. Ajahn Chah. He is now the Abbot<br />
of Bodhinyana Monastery in Western Australia.)<br />
Developing Faith in the <strong>Buddhist</strong> Path to<br />
Enlightenment<br />
One of the most meaningful stanzas in the Dhammapada<br />
is verse 372:<br />
Natthi jhanam apannassa,<br />
Panna natthi ajhayato;<br />
Yamhi jhanan ca panna ca,<br />
Sa ve Nibbanasantike<br />
‘‘<strong>The</strong>re is no Jhana without wisdom,<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is no wisdom without Jhana.<br />
One who has Jhana and wisdom,<br />
He is in the vicinity of Nibbana.’’<br />
In the Vicinity of Nibbana<br />
Right now, those who are <strong>Buddhist</strong> monks and nuns<br />
and those who are serious lay practitioners are in the vicinity<br />
of Nibbana. Being in this situation, you should recall that you<br />
are practicing in precisely the same way that men and women,<br />
young and old, have been practicing for the last twenty five<br />
centuries, and eventually you will achieve the same results.<br />
You are in the presence of Nibbana in the sense that we have<br />
taken up the practice that is conducive to Nibbana.<br />
Sometimes it’s hard to realise how close it can be.<br />
One doesn’t realize that it’s, as it were, just a slight turn of<br />
the head, or a slight change in the way of looking at things,<br />
which will open up the same truth which the Buddha saw;<br />
the same truth which Venerable Sariputta, Mahamoggallana,<br />
Mahakassapa, Ananda, Anuruddha, and all the great Arahats<br />
of the last twenty five centuries have seen. It was there then,<br />
it is here now.<br />
0 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
We should recall this frequently. Recall that there have<br />
been thousands, even tens of thousands of Arahats in the<br />
past, and that there will be many hundreds, even thousands<br />
of Arahats in the future. For this path is still available, and<br />
when the path is available, so are the fruits.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is a book, which I haven’t looked up for a long<br />
time now, called A Manual of a Mystic. This is an old treatise<br />
on meditation which was found in an obscure monastery in<br />
Sri Lanka many decades ago 1 Part of the meditation practice<br />
described there is just the above recollection, the recollection<br />
of all the Arahats who achieved the sublime bliss of Nibbana in<br />
the past. And now, here you are, embarked on the same journey,<br />
doing the same things, which must give rise to the same fruits.<br />
This was the promise of the Buddha. He said that this Dhamma<br />
leads one way and one way only: to Nibbana. If you can get<br />
into the stream, it will sweep you all the way down to the sea.<br />
Such recollections, done frequently, give rise to great<br />
joy, happiness, and confidence; they give rise to faith in this<br />
practice which we call Buddhism, the Dhamma. This in turn<br />
gives rise to the energy so that we can have the will – the<br />
sustained will – to do what is necessary to transform that<br />
glimmer of faith into sustained realization.<br />
You are in the presence of Nibbana every time you open<br />
up one of the books of the Tripitaka and read the teachings<br />
of the Buddha. You are in the presence of Nibbana because<br />
there is just a thin veil between you and the Dhamma. When<br />
the Buddha taught these teachings to monks like Venerable<br />
Bahiya (Udana 1:10), just the teaching was enough to give<br />
people of that calibre great insight, insight which closed the<br />
gap between them and Nibbana. <strong>The</strong>y were not just in the<br />
presence of Nibbana; they had made that one step further<br />
into full realization of Nibbana.<br />
Venerable Bahiya and others like him imagined that<br />
they were so close to such a marvellous and sublime state,<br />
yet they became great disciples of the Buddha. Indeed,<br />
when people look through the glasses of delusion, they<br />
can very often think: ‘‘How could one like me ever gain<br />
this sublime bliss of Nibbana? How could one like me ever<br />
attain Jhana? How could one like me ever penetrate such<br />
a deep and profound Dhamma?’’ But the Buddha said that<br />
you can! You can because you have already had enough
confidence and faith to take up the brown robe of the Lord<br />
Buddha or to practice his teaching seriously as a lay person.<br />
Lending an Ear<br />
An important aspect of the path, in addition to virtue<br />
and good conduct, is the study of the Buddha’s teachings. <strong>The</strong><br />
Buddha put it very beautifully in his discourses: one lends an<br />
ear, bends the ear, listens with interest, and applies the mind<br />
so that what one hears can enter deep within the mind, and<br />
it can settle there. As it settles, over the weeks, months, and<br />
years, it will grow and bear fruit. One day this fruit will be so<br />
sweet it will be the fruit of Enlightenment.<br />
As one lends an ear to the Dhamma, contemplating it,<br />
and allowing it to sweep over the mind like a beautiful breeze<br />
on a warm day, allowing it to soak in and to penetrate deep<br />
into the mind, it penetrates deeper than the thought, deeper<br />
than the intellect, far deeper than the fault finding mind,<br />
deeper than the familiar mind. <strong>The</strong> Dhamma penetrates into<br />
that part of the mind that one has yet to know – waiting there,<br />
waiting until, through the practice of meditation, one enters<br />
those very refined, beautiful, and subtle states of mind where<br />
these seeds of the Dhamma, are resting waiting to bear fruit<br />
and waiting to give the bliss of Enlightenment.<br />
One has faith and confidence because one knows that<br />
others have done this in the past. Sometimes people think<br />
that the great masters, the great monks and nun of the old,<br />
were somehow supermen and superwomen. But many of<br />
them started off no different from most practitioners today.<br />
Sometimes the most unlikely candidates became the greatest<br />
saints. <strong>The</strong>y took up the training to the best of their abilities;<br />
they persevered in their attempts to get hold of the mind and<br />
to calm it, to lead it to one pointedness, to stillness. <strong>The</strong>n<br />
one day, through accumulation of all their learning and of<br />
their reflections, and their small insights, they eventually<br />
succeeded in breaking through the barriers that separated<br />
them from their goal.<br />
One Drop at a Time<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha compares the practice of the Dhamma to a<br />
pot filling up one drop at a time. <strong>The</strong>re comes the moment<br />
when just one more drop falls into the pot, and then the pot<br />
overflows: the Dhamma is seen. One never knows when the<br />
time for that last drop has arrived. <strong>The</strong> ordinary, unenlightened<br />
individual can never see this pot filling because it’s in a part of<br />
the mind which he or she as yet he has no access to – but little<br />
by little it’s getting filled. One day it will become completely<br />
full, and it will spill over into the mind as you know it now and<br />
then lead one to the source, into this innermost mind, which<br />
is usually hidden by the defilements and the hindrances. This<br />
is when one starts to see the source, which the Buddha called<br />
‘‘the house-builder,’’ the creator of birth and suffering.<br />
So whether you are a monastic, or one with lay<br />
precepts, you never give up the effort and you never give<br />
up the training. This is a theme which runs throughout the<br />
Buddha’s teachings. If one gives up the training in virtue,<br />
meditation, and wisdom, one has no chance of success. But<br />
if one continues with the training, if one continues following<br />
the Buddha’s instructions, one will find that this training only<br />
leads one way. It leads to Nibbana.<br />
This message is beautiful encapsulated in some of the<br />
best advice I ever got, given to me from a highly respected<br />
monk in Sri Lanka. It’s a piece of advice which I always value<br />
and keep in mind. He told me that at the end of each day, it<br />
doesn’t matter so much to what stage one has attained, or<br />
what you have achieved. What really matters is whether you<br />
have really practised to the limit of your ability that day −<br />
whether you have really tried your best − or whether you have<br />
been slack, and heedless, forgetting the Buddha’s teachings,<br />
and forgetting one’s faith that these teachings actually lead to<br />
Nibbana. If at the end of the day you look back and you<br />
know that you tried your best, then you are accumulating<br />
spiritual qualities, you are getting inwardly filled with these<br />
precious drop of water, and drawing closer to the goal.<br />
By continuing in this way, it will and must happen that<br />
Enlightenment will come to you as well. This reflection is a<br />
means of developing faith in the Buddha’s teachings.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha not only encouraged faith using the<br />
metaphoric ‘‘carrot’’ − the encouragement, incitement, and<br />
reassurance that this is a path which produces fruit; he also<br />
used ‘‘the stick’’. <strong>The</strong> stick is just reflecting and wisely seeing<br />
the consequences of going the wrong way − into the realm<br />
of craving and desire, of disappointment and frustration;<br />
into the realm of suffering; into realm of more births − an<br />
uncertain births at that. Uncertain births produce uncertain<br />
results, sometimes with great suffering and great torment.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
That is enough of a stick because it gives a sense of<br />
wholesome fear (Ottappa), the fear of the consequences of not<br />
continuing to make an effort, not continuing to walk this path,<br />
and not continuing to progress as far as your ability allows.<br />
It doesn’t matter where you are on the path as long as you<br />
are stepping forward, as long as every day another drop falls,<br />
filling up that great jar inside yourself. If you are doing that, in<br />
the sense that you are walking the path that leads to Nibbana.<br />
Virtue<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha and the Noble Ones always say that that<br />
path is the Noble Eightfold path – the path of virtue (Sila),<br />
concentration (Samadhi), and wisdom (Panna). To walk the<br />
path of virtue means that you will not harm any living being.<br />
One dwells with a mind concerned with the happiness of all<br />
beings – that softness of mind concerned with the welfare<br />
of all beings wherever they may be, including oneself. That<br />
virtue has to be perfected. It’s not enough to have 90% virtue,<br />
95% virtue, or even 99% virtue − it must be fully purified;<br />
purified, first of all, by faith.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha said that virtue is the foundation of the path.<br />
Virtue is the ground on which rest the higher aspects and<br />
factors of the Eightfold path. If this part of the path is weak, if<br />
one takes liberties with one’s virtue and one bends the rules,<br />
it’s going to weaken concentration and create impediments<br />
to the arising of wisdom. Thus out of faith and trust in the<br />
Buddha’s teachings, and in the teachings of all the great<br />
monks and nuns, one resolves in a place which is deeper than<br />
the defilements, ‘‘I shall uphold these precepts as if they were<br />
a golden casket full of jewels; I shall hold them up to my head;<br />
I shall value them and protect them. <strong>The</strong>y are of the Buddha.’’<br />
One famous meditation teacher used to make sure<br />
that the monks would look after their alms bowls by telling<br />
them to regard their bowls as the Buddha’s head, or even<br />
higher. One should hold it in such reverence and value it so<br />
much that one would not dare to deliberately go against any<br />
advice or pronouncement of the Lord Buddha. Eventually,<br />
as one develops greater concentration and wisdom, one’s<br />
faith in the Buddha’s teaching grows to the extent that you<br />
would not transgress these precept even for the sake of life.<br />
It becomes almost impossible to do so. <strong>The</strong> mind values<br />
them so highly because, they came from the Tathagata,<br />
because they lead to Nibbana and because, by empowering<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
the mind to achieve concentration, they open up the door<br />
for wisdom to enter.<br />
At first one just has ordinary confidence and faith.<br />
But with each realisation and with each deep insight, one’s<br />
confidence and faith are transformed – not into love or<br />
worship, but into something higher and deeper than that.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are transformed into an enormous respect for that<br />
which is the highest of all. As it is said in the Ratana-Sutta’’:<br />
Natena dhammena samatthi kinci’’ – ‘‘<strong>The</strong>re is nothing equal<br />
to the Dhamma (Sutta-Nipatha, v. 225). Once one realizes<br />
that it is more valuable than anything else in the whole word,<br />
one would never transgress in the realm of virtue; one would<br />
never hurt, devalue, or demean virtue.<br />
As virtue becomes strong in the practitioner,<br />
concentration happens by itself. It happens simply because<br />
the mind becomes pure. Pure means, free from defilements.<br />
It is actions which defile the mind, actions of body and<br />
speech, and also the thoughts which precede visible actions.<br />
<strong>The</strong> practice of virtue is getting hold of the mind which is<br />
being defiled by habitual patterns of unskilful reactions, the<br />
reactions of a crazy person, the reactions of a person who<br />
just cannot see. <strong>The</strong> mind is covered up with ‘‘grease and<br />
dust’’ so it cannot really see its own welfare. <strong>The</strong> practice of<br />
virtue is the first shining and cleaning up of the mind, getting<br />
rid of the accumulated dust and grime of many lifetimes.<br />
Those beings who walk in virtue, who speak and act<br />
kindly and wisely, seem, as it were to have no hurt and harm<br />
in them. <strong>The</strong>y radiate a beauty, a magnetic attraction, which<br />
comes from the inner happiness that they experience through<br />
their unblemished virtue. Each practitioner of this path should<br />
know that happiness, but it will only be known if it is pointed out.<br />
If a virtuous person takes the time to look into his or her mind,<br />
to turn the apparatus of perception inward, he or she will see<br />
that their virtue is very pure, the virtue of the Buddha, and thus<br />
will gain more faith and confidence in the Buddha’s teachings.<br />
On this path towards enlightenment one passes<br />
through different stages, and each of those stages<br />
brings its own happiness. <strong>The</strong>se happy feelings are<br />
little confirmations that this path is leading in the right<br />
direction. <strong>The</strong>y give encouragement, and one can ask, ‘‘If<br />
this is the happiness which I have achieved so far, what is
the happiness which lies on the next stage?’’ Be warned,<br />
however, that the defilements make one turn away from<br />
that which is pure towards that which is impure. One<br />
should make a deliberate effort to notice that pure, subtle,<br />
and refined happiness born of an unblemished lifestyle, a<br />
life of harmlessness.<br />
May be you consider your state of virtue not yet to be<br />
perfect. But enough perfection is there; enough days and hours<br />
are spent in pure livelihood, pure speech, and pure action,<br />
that you should notice the result is unblemished happiness<br />
inside. Turn to that; recognize it, and you will affirm it. This<br />
will give you extra confidence in the Buddha’s teachings about<br />
the mind and about the right practice of body and speech.<br />
Sense Restraint<br />
As one develops virtue and restraint born of virtuous<br />
conduct, one realizes that the way to achieve perfection in<br />
virtue is by restraining the senses. As virtue and restraint born<br />
of virtuous conduct is developed, one realizes that the way to<br />
achieve perfection in virtue is by restraining the senses. One<br />
has to restrain oneself in speaking, looking, and listening.<br />
Why listen to every conversation around you? ‘‘What do they<br />
say? What are they doing?’’ It doesn’t concern you. It’s much<br />
more beneficial to turn away from the activities of people. One<br />
doesn’t even look at what is happening outside; instead one<br />
looks and listens to the activities inside oneself. This is what is<br />
called restraint. Instead of the senses turning outside, start to<br />
turn inside and ‘‘look’’ at their own activity.<br />
As the senses become more restrained, one starts to<br />
experience one of the first stages of happiness born of peace.<br />
This is the happiness born of peace, the happiness born of<br />
restraint, the happiness born when the mind is starting to<br />
experience calm. <strong>The</strong> senses being quietened down; for one is<br />
guarding them. What are they being guarded from? <strong>The</strong>y are<br />
being guarded from involvement in the world, which tends to<br />
excite and disturb our minds.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha said that if one practices sense restraint one<br />
will experience a very pleasurable, pure and beautiful result<br />
a quiet, peaceful, and settled happiness. Those who practice<br />
seriously and particularly those who live in quiet places should<br />
be able to realise this delightful state of peace. One should<br />
reflect and notice that happiness.<br />
One is following the Buddha’s teachings by delighting in<br />
wholesome states of mind. It is only unwise and unprofitable<br />
to delight in unwholesome states, in the satisfactions of the<br />
world of the five senses. That is where the Buddha said one will<br />
find danger. But as for the peace and happiness born of pure<br />
virtue and pure sense restraint, delight in it, enjoy in it, indulge<br />
in it, and celebrate it. Do it out of faith in the Lord Buddha.<br />
Mindfulness and Clear Comprehension<br />
In the gradual training sense restraint first gives rise to<br />
mindfulness and clear comprehension. Here the mind starts<br />
to feel its first experience of being in control, of being at<br />
the helm. Usually in our lives the senses are in control, and<br />
we have no freedom. As soon as there’s a delightful object,<br />
straight away the senses go to it. When an attractive person<br />
of the opposite sex passes by, the eyes go in that direction. As<br />
soon as a nice smell drifts up from the kitchen, the nose goes<br />
straight to it. As soon as there is an interesting conversation<br />
or pleasant music, the ears go straight to it. <strong>The</strong> senses are in<br />
control, not the mind, not wisdom.<br />
However, when one develops self-control and guarding<br />
of the senses, mindfulness finds room to grow. <strong>The</strong> mind<br />
acquires the power to know what is really going on, to direct<br />
the attention to that which is skilful and useful, and to resist<br />
getting lost in pointless entanglements and compulsive<br />
activities. When sense restraint gives rise to this mindfulness<br />
and clear comprehension, one starts to develop the foundation<br />
for the marvellous states of concentration where at last one<br />
sees the mind clearly for what it truly is.<br />
Concentration and Insight: Whatever You Think It Is, It’s<br />
Something Else<br />
In the Suttas, we sometimes come across little phrases<br />
of great significance. One such phrase is: ‘‘Whatever you<br />
imagine it to be, it’s always something else.” 2 This is one of<br />
the most profound descriptions of the Dhamma we can find.<br />
Whatever one conceives it to be, it’s going to be something<br />
else. It is as true for Jhana and insight as it is for Nibbana<br />
itself. After having experienced one of these states, one<br />
realizes how completely different the experience actually is<br />
from what you thought, read, and expected it to be.<br />
<strong>The</strong> conceptual mind cannot reach these refined aspects<br />
of mind. All the concepts in the world are just built up of the<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
3
icks of one’s worldly experience. How could such a crude<br />
and coarse apparatus as the conceptual mind reach these<br />
states? This is good to remember because it takes away<br />
one’s trust and confidence in the conceptual mind. We tend<br />
to put far too much trust in our ability to conceive, so much<br />
so that we waste our time arguing about concepts, about<br />
who is right and who is wrong, instead of actually embarking<br />
upon the practice that will enable us to see and know the truth<br />
beyond concepts.<br />
Out of faith in the Lord Buddha, one’s job and duty is to<br />
use that conceptual mind where it is appropriate, and drop it<br />
where, it has no place, where it does not reach, and where it<br />
does not belong. Where it does not belong is in the realm of<br />
those states that are beyond the ordinary human experience<br />
(Uttari manussa. Dhamma); the Jhanas, the states of insight,<br />
and Nibbana. Here the conceptual mind has to be dropped.<br />
But first of all, this has to be taken on faith − faith in the<br />
teachings of the Buddha. What I mean by faith is that one<br />
values the teachings of the Buddha so much that one allows<br />
them to go inside of the mind. One day when one is close<br />
to concentration or insight, those teachings will come up to<br />
bear its fruit, and one will give up the conceptual mind.<br />
That which creates conceptual entanglement is called<br />
diversification (Papanca), a coarser form of craving. Having<br />
given up Papanca, the mind becomes still and peaceful; one<br />
could say that the language of the self, the ego, is these<br />
thoughts and concepts and the only way one can be see this<br />
ego is first to make it shut up.<br />
So one doubts this conceptual mind and instead one<br />
develops the mind of faith in the Buddha’s teaching, which<br />
says that this path can only lead one way only. <strong>The</strong> conceptual<br />
mind might say: ‘‘I can’t do it, it’s too hard for me.’’ But that’s<br />
the talk of the ego getting scared, the talk of Mara, 3 who is on<br />
the defensive, rattled by our progress on the path to Nibbana.<br />
Instead of believing in the conceptual mind, the mind of<br />
Mara, one trusts the word of the Buddha and the advice of the<br />
Noble Disciples. One puts aside those conceptional doubts,<br />
let them go, and pushes them away. One goes beyond<br />
them, and finds that the Buddha was wise and enlightened:<br />
he did teach the Dhamma, and that Dhamma. works. This<br />
is especially clear when the mind becomes peaceful.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Push out the conceptual mind and arouse the mind<br />
of faith. Let go. Let go of the ordering, the assessing of<br />
the situation, and the thinking of what to do next. Let the<br />
Dhamma. take over; and let natural course of the practice<br />
take over. If you have been practicing virtue, sense restraint,<br />
and mindfulness, you have the basis for concentration; so<br />
let go and let concentration happen. Allow the mind just to<br />
concentrate, to revert to what we might call its natural state<br />
− the seeking of satisfaction and comfort within itself rather<br />
than outside.<br />
<strong>The</strong> mind then becomes self sufficient, self comforting<br />
and self sustaining, so that the door from the mind to the five<br />
external senses is cut off, and the mind does not go out to the<br />
five senses. Instead it remains immersed in itself, in a radiant<br />
joy. One experiences this, one delights in it, and it is wise<br />
and good to delight in it. One has faith in the Buddha, who<br />
said that this is a delight that has no underlying tendencies of<br />
craving and lust.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Beginnings of Craving<br />
Just as one leaves these states of concentration, one<br />
can experience the beginnings of craving, the beginnings of<br />
the mind which goes out to seek for satisfaction. As an arm<br />
reaches out for a cup of tea (or whatever it thinks to be joy),<br />
one sees how stupid this craving is. Craving has its measure<br />
of delight: the anticipation, the joy of activity, the doing,<br />
making, becoming and controlling. But this is delusive joy.<br />
One sees craving going out, and one sees its results.<br />
When one is developing insight based on these powerful<br />
states of concentration, something like craving, instead of<br />
appearing as an idea or concept, appears like an animal,<br />
emerging from the mind and going out. One sees this very<br />
clearly; also one can very clearly understand the dangers. <strong>The</strong><br />
coarse mind can only see what is coarse and superficial. <strong>The</strong><br />
subtle mind, however, can see the subtle.<br />
One understands the very source and essence of<br />
craving: why it works, why the mind delights in it, and the<br />
consequences of that delighting. <strong>The</strong>n the mind can develop<br />
repulsion towards craving itself, repulsion to these ‘‘animals’’<br />
which emerges from the mind and go out promising happiness<br />
and joy, but afterwards come back to bite and torment the<br />
mind. Craving is unfaithful to its promise; it promises delight,
happiness, satisfaction, and contentment, but it only brings<br />
torment and disappointment. <strong>The</strong> refined mind can see this.<br />
<strong>The</strong> refined mind can see where this craving first<br />
originates. If first originates in the delusion of ‘‘I’’ and in the<br />
delusion of ‘‘mine.’’ It is the delusion of a ‘‘self’’ (Atta) which<br />
needs joy and satisfaction in the first place. This sense of<br />
self, this sense of ‘‘I’’ is the source of craving, and it’s not<br />
going to be uncovered easily as it lies very deep within. One<br />
needs the powerful, refined, and subtle mind to be able to<br />
even come close to the source and meaning of self, or rather<br />
that which we take to be self. This is a very hard thing to<br />
see, but with faith and confidence in the Buddha’s teaching<br />
and by following them, one comes closer and closer.<br />
Once one sees the self, or rather that which is taken to<br />
be a self, then one can truly say that one is in the presence<br />
of Nibbana. One sees the self as just a mirage, which has<br />
deceived the mind for so many lifetimes. One ‘‘sees’’ this not<br />
as a concept, but as a very refined state that is very hard to<br />
describe to others. Language doesn’t reach to these places.<br />
Once that self is seen, the delusion is destroyed and the<br />
very ground from which craving originates is pulled away.<br />
Craving is then like a bird with no place to rest any more. It<br />
can still go flying in the sky, but it can’t come back to rest on<br />
any branch or ground, and eventually it gets tired, and then it<br />
will die. Once the mind sees these things − the Dhamma, the<br />
origination of all things, and where they lead to, the nature<br />
of the mind and the nature of delusion − faith is transformed<br />
into wisdom. It is transformed into the experience of the<br />
Dhamma., into Enlightenment and powerful wisdom.<br />
Many may wonder how anyone can gain such refined<br />
wisdom. But those who have faith in the Buddha know that<br />
there is a path, there is a way, by which human beings can<br />
gain this wisdom. That way is the Eightfold Path. From the<br />
very the beginning to the end its not that long; it doesn’t<br />
take that much time. One just needs patience and energy<br />
born of confidence.<br />
If the energy comes from a sense of ‘‘self,’’ it’s not going<br />
to be very productive. If the energy one arouses comes from<br />
a sense of ‘‘me’’ and ‘‘mine,’’ for instance, because you’re<br />
ashamed of what you have done so far, and you want to do<br />
better, it won’t be anywhere near as effective as it would be<br />
if it comes from faith in the Buddha’s teachings. If it’s energy<br />
born of faith, it is not energy coming from the ‘‘self,’’ it is<br />
energy coming from the Buddha. If it’s faith in the Dhamma,<br />
or if it’s faith in the Noble (Ariya) Sangha, it is energy born of<br />
the Dhamma., energy born of the Sangha, the Ariya Sangha.<br />
If one hears a great discourse from the Noble Ones, it gives<br />
rise to faith, and that faith, gives rise to energy. It is born from<br />
the Ariyas, from the Noble Ones. It is that energy, powerful<br />
and penetrative, that can arouse one to make one’s virtue<br />
spotless, that can perfect one’s sense restraint, sharpen one’s<br />
mindfulness, and to bring the mind to concentration.<br />
Whether you like it or not, it happens: Whether you think<br />
that Jhana is the path to Nibbana or not, you get into Jhana.<br />
It’s a natural part of the Eightfold path, and it happens by<br />
itself. Planning it or not planning it is just getting in the way<br />
and putting off its happening. <strong>The</strong> experience of Jhana comes<br />
naturally to a mind in which the hindrances are suppressed;<br />
in which faith has been developed, where purity of virtue has<br />
been developed, where sense restraint has been developed,<br />
in which mindfulness has been developed. Whether one likes<br />
it or not, whether one decides for it or not, the happiness<br />
ushered in by all these preparatory practices will naturally<br />
give rise to the beautiful Jhanas.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Bliss of Enlightenment<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha called the Jhanas ‘‘the bliss of<br />
Enlightenment.’’ 4 <strong>The</strong>y are not the true release of<br />
Enlightenment, but close enough in their affective qualities<br />
to give one a taste of freedom. <strong>The</strong>se are also called freedom<br />
of the mind (Cetovimutti). <strong>The</strong>y are the first real experiences<br />
of freedom for the meditator. One is getting a taste of what<br />
Nibbana truly is. <strong>The</strong> mind has calmed down, the defilements<br />
are gone – though only temporarily – and one experiences a<br />
mind without defilements, which is just ‘‘inside itself’’. One<br />
experiences contentment, a place where craving doesn’t<br />
reach, where Mara is blindfolded.<br />
<strong>The</strong> experiences of these beautiful states that the<br />
Buddha described gives, an indication of what Nibbana is<br />
like. <strong>The</strong>n one doesn’t need to worry about faith anymore. <strong>The</strong><br />
experience is there and, once there, the faith in the Buddha,<br />
Dhamma, and Sangha are “gone to greatness” (Mahagatta).<br />
If the mediator has that last bit of confidence to turn the<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
5
attention where the Buddha said to turn it at such a time,<br />
he or she starts to uncover the mirage of self, that which<br />
one has always taken to be, ‘‘me’’ or ‘‘mine.’’ If one looks<br />
behind the screen at the source of the film, the light and<br />
the projector itself, the one begins to see the Dhamma. As<br />
said earlier, one then starts to notice where the defilements<br />
originate from. <strong>The</strong> source of the hindrances, the mirage of<br />
the self, is uncovered. It is this delusion (Avijja) that is the<br />
root cause of suffering.<br />
Entering the Stream<br />
If you uproot the mirage of self, and see clearly with<br />
a mind beyond concepts, with a mind freed through the<br />
practice of the Eightfold Path, then will come with certainty the<br />
knowledge that one has entered the stream and is a Streamwinner,<br />
bound for Enlightenment. <strong>The</strong>re is no way that this<br />
can be turned back, and that’s why they say that from this<br />
stage faith in the Buddha, Dhamma, and Sangha becomes<br />
unshakeable. It becomes so powerful, tall, and great that<br />
there is no way in the world one might ever turn back.<br />
Having realized the Dhamma, one can delight in it,<br />
delight in the achievement and in the uniqueness of the<br />
Buddha. With this realisation one really knows what the<br />
Buddha is. As the Buddha said, “One who sees the Dhamma,<br />
sees me. One who sees me, sees the Dhamma.’’ 5 That is a<br />
profound saying, and one needs to have actually seen the<br />
Dhamma to understand its meaning. In other words, if one<br />
has truly seen the Dhamma, then one will value the Buddha,<br />
Dhamma, and Noble Sangha above all else. Confidence<br />
and faith in the Buddha reaches its peak and becomes an<br />
enormous source of joy, and happiness – the bliss of pure<br />
confidence.<br />
Faith is the source not only of energy but of happiness<br />
and delight (Sukha) too. And again, it’s a delight and happiness<br />
from which there is nothing to be blamed or feared. It’s a pool<br />
from which one can drink, where there is no pollution and<br />
nothing which is going to cause injury or illness. Thus faith is<br />
a powerful tool. It will take one from beginning to the end of<br />
this realm of Samsara and eventually set one free.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Exhortation<br />
As I mentioned before, right in the beginning your faith<br />
may be weak and challenged by the defilements. but just<br />
notice, as you follow the Eightfold Path, how at each stage it<br />
gives rise to greater degrees of happiness. <strong>The</strong>se experiences<br />
of happiness are real and are there to be turned to at any time<br />
if one can only notice them. <strong>The</strong>y are like invisible companions<br />
that one takes for granted but often just doesn’t notice. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
will give increased faith that this practice works, and as that<br />
faith builds up, it will propel you along the path.<br />
You are in the presence of Nibbana because you are<br />
practicing the Noble Eightfold Path. Confidence in this truth<br />
might just enable the mind to accept that Nibbana is only<br />
hidden behind the thinnest of veils. You might just get the<br />
incentive to go beyond and achieve Jhana, achieve insight,<br />
and become one of the Noble Ones. <strong>The</strong>n you will realize that<br />
it wasn’t all that difficult. Just go one step further behind the<br />
defences of the illusion of self.<br />
1. Trans.<br />
By F.L. Woodward, ed. By Mrs.<br />
C.A.F. Rhys Davids (London: Pali Text<br />
Society, 1982).<br />
2. Yena yena hi mannanti tato tam hoti<br />
annatha. See, e.g., Majjhima Nikaya<br />
No. 113 (III 42 foll).<br />
3. ‘‘Mara… is the <strong>Buddhist</strong> ‘Tempter’ Figure. … He appears<br />
in the texts both, as a real person (i.e., as a deity) and,<br />
as the personification of evil and passions, of the totality<br />
of worldly existence, and of death.’’ Nyanatiloka <strong>The</strong>ra,<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Dictionary (4th rev. ed), (Kandy, Sri Lanka,<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Publication Society, 1980), p. 116.<br />
4. Sambodhisukha. See, e.g., the<br />
Latukikopama Sutta, Majjhima Nikaya<br />
No. 66 (I 454).<br />
5. Samyutta Nikaya, 22:87 (II 120).<br />
Bodhinyana Monastery<br />
Western Australia
Can We See the Buddha?<br />
Ven. Walpola Piyananda Maha Nayaka<br />
<strong>The</strong>ra<br />
(Ven. Walpola Piyananda Maha Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra is the Chief Sangha<br />
Nayaka of America and Abbot of Dharma Vijaya <strong>Buddhist</strong> Vihara<br />
in Los Angeles, USA)<br />
Although the Buddha lived over two thousand six<br />
hundred years ago, it is still possible to see him through<br />
his Teachings. We can also gain an understanding of Him<br />
by reading numerous books that have been published over<br />
the years. <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> world has sculptured statues of<br />
the Buddha which portray His unique compassion and<br />
dynamic personality. It is in these ways we try to imagine and<br />
understand what type of person He was. At the same time the<br />
Buddha himself pointed out a way to see him by following<br />
his path. In the suttas we find passages which explain his<br />
character and qualities, his way of life, and his philosophy to<br />
help us see him.<br />
Once there was a faithful disciple named Vakkali who<br />
always tried to be in the presence of the Buddha. When<br />
Vakkali fell ill he requested a visit from the Buddha. He was<br />
asked by the Buddha what was troubling him, and Vakkali<br />
replied that what bothered him most was that he could not<br />
see the Buddha everyday since he was ill.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n the Buddha said, ‘‘Vakkali, what good is<br />
there in seeing this decaying body of mine? One who<br />
knows the Dhamma sees me. One who sees me, sees the<br />
Dhamma. Vakkali, one who knows the Dhamma sees me.’’<br />
This explains that one who knows the Dhamma is able<br />
to see the Buddha. Mahahatthipodupama Sutta in the<br />
Majjhima Níkaya says that the person who understands<br />
dependent origination, can see the Dhamma and one who<br />
can see the Dhamma understands dependent origination, can<br />
see the Dhamma and one who can see Dhamma understands<br />
dependent origination. <strong>The</strong> following verse refers to dependent<br />
origination:<br />
‘‘When this is, − that is.<br />
This arising, − that arises.<br />
When this is not, − that is not.<br />
This ceasing, − that ceases.<br />
<strong>The</strong>refore by understanding and experiencing dependent<br />
origination we can realize the teaching of the Buddha.<br />
<strong>The</strong> suttas of the Sutta Pitaka contain descriptive<br />
narratives of the Buddha by some of His disciples. <strong>The</strong>y tell<br />
of the manner in which He solved problems, the way He<br />
addressed people, how He handled situations for peaceful<br />
results, His wisdom and foresight, and so on. Reading these<br />
suttas can provide one with an experience of the Buddha<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha is often referred to in Pali Suttas as having<br />
nine qualities. <strong>Buddhist</strong>s recite, ‘‘Itipi so bhagava araham<br />
samma sambuddho…” Through this verse the Buddha’s<br />
nine qualities are enumerated:<br />
‘‘Such, indeed is the Blessed One.<br />
perfected, fully awakened,<br />
endowed with knowledge and virtue,<br />
having walked the right path,<br />
the knower of worlds;<br />
incomparable guide of willing persons,<br />
teacher of gods and humans,<br />
awakened and blessed.’’<br />
During the Buddha’s lifetime, he was respected by other<br />
religious leaders, and considered their spiritual friend. He was<br />
popularly known as ‘‘bhagava’’ which means blessed one,<br />
but the Buddha referred to himself as ‘‘Tathagata,’’ a person<br />
who followed the path and attained the goal of Nibbana.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha’s associates expressed their opinions about<br />
him. Once Ven. Assaji met Upatissa, a young man who later<br />
became the monk named Sariputta. Upatissa asked him to<br />
describe his teacher. Ven. Assaji replied, ‘‘When something<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
arises it is due to a cause, and those reasons were explained<br />
by my teacher. He also explained how the arising ceases as<br />
well. I am following that type of teacher.’’ It is because of this<br />
description that Upatissa became a monk and was eventually<br />
known as the Buddha’s Chief Disciple.<br />
Ven. Ananda, the Buddha’s chief attendant says this<br />
of Him to Gopaka Moggallana. ‘‘<strong>The</strong> Buddha is the one who<br />
discovered a path to happiness for those who are ignorant of<br />
the correct way. He is the person who knew the path; tread<br />
the path; experienced the path; and followed the path to the<br />
end to gain ultimate peace and happiness.<br />
A Brahmin named Drona, travelling along the same road<br />
after the Buddha, was amazed when he saw some footprints,<br />
and thought, ‘‘<strong>The</strong>se can never be the footprints of a human<br />
being.’’ Drona following the footprints and found the Buddha<br />
seated under a tree very calm and serene. <strong>The</strong> following<br />
conversation took place:<br />
<strong>The</strong> Brahmin asked the Buddha. ‘‘Are you a god?’’<br />
‘‘No Brahmin, I am not a god’’<br />
‘‘Are you a gandhabba (divine musician)?’’<br />
‘‘No Brahmin, I am not a gandhabba.’’<br />
‘‘Are you a yakkha?’’<br />
‘‘No Brahmin. I am not a yakkha?’’<br />
‘‘Are you a human being?’’<br />
‘‘Brahmin. I am not a human being either’’<br />
<strong>The</strong>n the Brahmin said, ‘‘When I ask you whether you<br />
are a god, you say ‘No, I am not a god.’ When I ask you<br />
whether you are a gandhabba, a yakkha or a human being,<br />
you say ‘No.’ If that is so, who are you?’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha replied, ‘‘O Brahmin, if I am a god, I must<br />
have godly sense – desires. But, I have eradicated sense<br />
desires fully. <strong>The</strong>refore, I am not a god. If I am gandhabba, I<br />
must have gandabba sense desires. But, I eradicated sense-<br />
desires fully. <strong>The</strong>refore, I am not a gandhabba. If I am a<br />
yakkha, then I must have the sense-desires that a yakkha<br />
would have. But, I have eradicated all sense-desires fully.<br />
<strong>The</strong>refore, I am not a yakkha either. <strong>The</strong>n if I am an ordinary<br />
human being, I must have the sense-desires of ordinary<br />
human beings. But, I have totally eradicated sense-desires.<br />
<strong>The</strong>refore, I am not a human being like other human being.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha continued. ‘‘O Brahmin, a blue lotus, red<br />
lotus or white lotus is born in the water. It grows in the water.<br />
But, it remains uncontaminated and untouched by water. I,<br />
too, am like that. I was born among human beings in this<br />
world. I grew up among human beings in this world. But I<br />
have risen above the world of ordinary human beings. I am<br />
not attached to the world. <strong>The</strong>refore, O Brahmin, I am a<br />
superior human being who has destroyed all the weaknesses<br />
of ordinary human being (uttara manusso). In short, I am a<br />
Buddha. <strong>The</strong> best way to describe me is ‘Buddha.’ O Brahmin,<br />
please call me “Buddha.’’<br />
This is one of the ways the Buddha described Himself.<br />
Many others can be found in the suttas.<br />
One who has gone for refuge<br />
To the Buddha, to the Buddha’s Teaching and to the Sangha;<br />
Penetrating the transcendental wisdom of the Four Noble<br />
Truths;<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is suffering<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is a cause for suffering.<br />
Suffering can cease.<br />
<strong>The</strong> noble Eightfold Path leads to the cessation of suffering.<br />
Dhammapada Verses 190 − 191<br />
ALMS GIVING IN MEMORY OF YOUR LOVED ONES AT GAMINI MATHA ELDERS HOME<br />
CONTACT MANAGERESS:- 177, SIR JAMES PEIRIS MW., COLOMBO 2. TEL : 2434792
S OLILOQUY<br />
H. Kamal Premadasa<br />
<strong>The</strong> sakya Prince noble<br />
Let his adored gaze roam over<br />
<strong>The</strong> feast of beauty lain upon the couch<br />
In sanguine retreat<br />
And this wise soliloquized:<br />
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *<br />
O! Yasodhara, my love of gladsome looks<br />
You are my whole life. Synosure of my eyes,<br />
And the solace of my heart.<br />
A priceless pearl of womanhood.<br />
A fascinating poem in flesh and blood.<br />
You have served me with duteous attendance.<br />
Bathed me in a shower<br />
Of love and faith profound.<br />
Have been to me a sparkling brook<br />
In a desolate sandy waste.<br />
You have poured forth devotion plenteous<br />
From a fountain never ceasing.<br />
Fomented my feet with warmth of your brow.<br />
Had my brow soothed with your finger’s delicate touch,<br />
And to slumber lulled.<br />
All that you have bestowed<br />
Were in quantities enormous,<br />
But bear with me winsome princess,<br />
One thing to confer you has failed.<br />
Happiness, the real thing.<br />
I shall find the happiness that I seek<br />
Help you reach state similar,<br />
And draw all sentient beings<br />
Towards that terrain of bliss.<br />
Sceptre crown and the realm<br />
Renders me naught.<br />
Which I cast away as a lump of refuse.<br />
Bonds that bind me to you and Rahula,<br />
A part of my own flesh and blood,<br />
Are hard to shatter.<br />
But liberate myself I must<br />
From such fondly bondage,<br />
To liberate the ailing humanity<br />
From the delusive abyss.<br />
An arrow of pain pierces my heart<br />
Which bleeds in torrents,<br />
When I ponder, upon forsaking you.<br />
This gilded cage, veritable goal<br />
Had delayed my mission<br />
<strong>The</strong> hour is ripe for going.<br />
Grieve not in pangs of despair<br />
For I grieve for grief not my own.<br />
In the fullness of the time I shall<br />
Come back to you a king of kings<br />
In mendicant’s guise<br />
Poverty stricken in worldly wealth,<br />
But rich in lofty law.<br />
Fare you well fare you well.<br />
Stay O! my princess I beseech of you<br />
Stay in your realm of peaceful slumber<br />
Till I cast away my world.<br />
To serve the world.<br />
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *<br />
<strong>The</strong>n he paced softly<br />
To the exit across.<br />
When he quit the threshold ajar,<br />
He was quit of adhesion to passion<br />
That would surface no more.<br />
1/F/52, 3rd Lane,<br />
National Housing Complex,<br />
Mattegoda.<br />
Tel. 2850137/Cell. 0718-390576<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
9
His Name Shall Live Forever In Sinhala Hearts<br />
From <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> May, 1953<br />
ONE name Ceylon can never forget, in the midst of<br />
names of great kings in the days of old and of patriots,<br />
nationalists and statesmen of recent times is that of David<br />
Hewavitarane who came to be known as Anagarika Darmapala<br />
on the threshold of his entering the Sangha as Devamitta<br />
Dhammapala. He fought for the rights of his peoples as<br />
RIGHT LIVING<br />
BY HENRIETTA B. GUNATILLEKE<br />
From <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> January/April, 1961<br />
Blind are we in a world of pain<br />
To suffering souls that cry in vain;<br />
A kindly word, a deed of love<br />
A healing balm to them may prove;<br />
<strong>The</strong>y might have blest a heart in need,<br />
But they die with us unused indeed.<br />
0 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
hardly any one else before him or after him did. He aroused<br />
the national consciousness of his people by straight talk, with<br />
no eye to position, fame or honour. He aroused the religious<br />
consciousness of the <strong>Buddhist</strong>s in Ceylon; and taking the<br />
fight to India, laboured well-nigh alone and ceaselessly for<br />
the restoration of Buddha Gaya to the <strong>Buddhist</strong>s, and for the<br />
return of the Dhamma to its native soil. No Ceylonese, who<br />
ever visits India, even though he may not be a <strong>Buddhist</strong>, can<br />
fail to be inspired by his work and feel proud that owing to<br />
the labours of a countryman he need not feel a strander in<br />
that vast land. <strong>The</strong> name of Dharmapala is synonymous with<br />
that of the Mahabodhi Society of India, which he founded and<br />
which has now sprouted in different important centres. His<br />
life’s work was his fight with the Mahanta the owner of the<br />
Buddha Gaya Temple the management of which at least, a<br />
national Government has now vested in a committee of a nine<br />
– five Hindus and four <strong>Buddhist</strong>s. <strong>The</strong> formal handng over<br />
takes place on Vesak Day (which, in response to the appeal of<br />
the Maha Bodhi Society, the Indian Government has declared<br />
a public holiday). <strong>The</strong> four <strong>Buddhist</strong>s include the Ven. Neluwe<br />
Jinaratana, of Calcutta, and Mr. Devapriya Walisinha. <strong>The</strong><br />
ceremony coincides with the Vesak programme sponsord by<br />
the Maha Bodhi Society of India.<br />
A wealth of goodness in us lie,<br />
Let’s spend it freely ere we die;<br />
Richer, happier shall we grow<br />
With every blessing we bestow<br />
And when at last our journey’s o’er<br />
Our deeds shall bless us evermore!
Kammic Psychology <strong>The</strong> Secret of Life<br />
S. Gunatilaka<br />
From ‘‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’’ October, 1966<br />
TODAY there is a worldwide renaissance. <strong>The</strong> peoples<br />
of the world are meeting together, more often, on common<br />
fronts. <strong>The</strong> cultural contributions they make are opening up<br />
vistas from which the cobwebs of superstition are wiped.<br />
<strong>The</strong> East produced the Psychologists, the West<br />
only Professors of Psychology. <strong>The</strong> Eastern Adepts knew<br />
more about Psycho-physical mechanism than do Western<br />
Anatomists, Physiologists and Psychologists. Scientific and<br />
Psychological investigation of the West now support the<br />
ancient Asian tradition that the study of life could be made<br />
with success mainly through psychic means. <strong>The</strong> West has<br />
met the East.<br />
Rebirth or Reincarnation are no longer fanciful theories<br />
relegated to feeble and superstitions minds. Evidence coming<br />
from the four quarters of the globe, supporting this fact are<br />
too numerous and overwhelming. <strong>The</strong>se baffle even the most<br />
skeptical of scientists.<br />
Pythagoras, the Greek Philosopher remembered some<br />
of his past lives; He remembered his name in a previous<br />
birth, visited the scene of battle of that time and found the<br />
very shield he then used. Schliemann’s passion for Homer<br />
as a boy, later made him the remarkable archaeologist, who<br />
discovered in the Trojan plain, the very weapons that Homer<br />
describe. <strong>The</strong>resa von Konuersreuth of Czechoslovakia could<br />
speak pure Armanian in trance. She believed in a life in the<br />
Galilee of Christ. At Vera Cruz, Mexico, a seven-year-old<br />
healed people by prescribing vegetable remedies. He believed<br />
that in a precious life he was the great Doctor Jules Alpherese.<br />
Mozart composed minuets before he was four. Beethoven<br />
performed in public at eight and published compositions<br />
at ten. Handel gave concerts at nine. Chopin played public<br />
concerts before nine. Samuel Wesley played the organ at<br />
three and composed an oratorio at eight. Christian Heinrich<br />
Heinecken was able to speak at ten months. By the time<br />
he was one year old he knew the principal incidents in the<br />
Pentateuch. At two he had mastered sacred history. At three<br />
he had an intimate knowledge of history and geography, both<br />
ancient and modern and was able to speak French and Latin.<br />
At four he had started studying religious and church history.<br />
<strong>The</strong> sensation was such that crowds flocked to discourse<br />
with him. At four, soon after he learned to write, he died.<br />
<strong>The</strong> phenomenal mental ability of child prodigies and Adepts<br />
as well as the ability to recapture past life experiences is not<br />
the result of learning anything new. It is purely the facility<br />
to remember that few of us are gifted with. This point is<br />
explained later.<br />
If you make a speech mistake; if you forget a name or<br />
place; if you carry out an erroneous action; if you injure a<br />
finger or fall in the street; then, depend on there are reasons<br />
for them to be so. Sigmund Freud has mass of evidence to<br />
prove his accuracy. Certain friends avoided Freud for the fear<br />
that they would betray their innermost secrets even in a brief<br />
conversation. Freudians base their cures on psycho-analysis.<br />
However, Freud could regress the mind only up to birth and<br />
so had no clue to diseases and phobias acquired prior to<br />
birth. That disease is of the mind and that disease could be<br />
cured by the mind is the broader view.<br />
Where the Psychologist failed the Hypnologist took<br />
over. <strong>The</strong> Hypnologist through age regression tracing life<br />
from the present to hundreds or thousands of years back,<br />
has thrown a flood of light on so controversial a subject as rebirth.<br />
Re-birth, today, is an established fact. <strong>The</strong> disturbing<br />
evidence found in such abundance cannot be lightly brushed<br />
off. In recent years Moray Burnsteins Bridey Murphy and Mrs.<br />
Naomi Henry have created world shaking news in this regard.<br />
Character traits, vocational abilities and historical epochs<br />
related to individuals who come under scrutiny from various<br />
parts of the world are found to be in complete harmony with<br />
the Psychology of Kamma.<br />
Plato, Vergil, Ovid, Giordano Bruno, Shelling Libnitz,<br />
Fichte, Emerson, Flammarian, Carlyle, John Masefield,<br />
Gandhi and Tagore are some of the world intellectuals who<br />
have some form of belief in rebirth. Buddhism, Hinduism,<br />
Islam, Christianity, Zoroastrianism and the Egyptian<br />
religion uphold similar beliefs. It would have induced more<br />
intellectual respectability, if the fact that the intellectuals<br />
of the world, together with more than half the population<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
on the planet, believed in some form of rebirth was better<br />
known. Materialism, theological rigidity, religious orthodoxy,<br />
ignorance, indifference, vested interests and other<br />
impediments bar our progress in these investigations. <strong>The</strong><br />
skeptic who has the daring and the wherewithal to investigate<br />
is always overwhelmed by the mass of the evidence and<br />
proof. Proof, today, is the only thing that matters.<br />
One of the first books on rebirth to come from the west<br />
was Fielding Hall’s ‘‘Soul of a People’’. Hall was an English<br />
Judge in Burma during the British conquest of that country.<br />
This splendid book details his personal investigations at first<br />
hand. <strong>The</strong> account first deals with those invisible beings<br />
called Nats that inhabit trees and enchant forest and mountain<br />
glades. His evidence on factual rebirth are illuminating of<br />
special note is the case of the aged <strong>Buddhist</strong> monk, who, in<br />
the evening of his life, planted Teak saplings in the garden<br />
around his temple. When questioned why he was so doing in<br />
his old age, he has replied that, after his demise, the temple<br />
would fall to the ground and it will be no more. <strong>The</strong> children of<br />
the village will then have nowhere to go for instruction in the<br />
three R’s and in the Norm. So when the trees are fully grown,<br />
he will be born again, to use the mature timber for erecting<br />
a better temple, to meet the village’s needs. <strong>The</strong> decades<br />
rolled on and memories were forgotten. But, one evening in<br />
the dusk, when the village belles were at the well drawing<br />
their last supply of water for the day, there appeared from<br />
the forest a young <strong>Buddhist</strong> Priest. Since it was getting dark,<br />
the men of the village improvised a place for his stay near<br />
the ancient ruin. Days went by but the priest did not leave.<br />
<strong>The</strong> villagers liked it all the more, because the priest filled<br />
for them a long felt need. <strong>The</strong>y were astonished at the young<br />
priest’s intimate knowledge of local history. <strong>The</strong> stranger was<br />
then identified as the aged priest of yore. <strong>The</strong> timber was<br />
felled and a new temple was erected. During World War One<br />
a British Officer took shelter for the night in this temple. That<br />
was how Fielding Hall came to record the evidence through<br />
his judicious pen.<br />
An excellent book to hold the field for several years<br />
was Shaw Desmond’s ‘‘Reincarnation for Everyman’’. Highly<br />
accomplished and talented, Shaw Desmond is the founder of<br />
the International Institute for Psychical Research. His evidence<br />
is from many parts of the world. He remembers several of<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
his former lives. On his first visit to Denmark, to his own<br />
amazements, he lectured to an assembly for one hour and<br />
forty-five minutes in Danish, a difficult dialect which he had<br />
never learned. He has illustrated how the teachings of Christ<br />
embody reincarnation. His documented case of Vishwa Nãth,<br />
born on 7th February, 1921, at Bareilly, India is important.<br />
When Vishwa was one-and-a-half years old he inquires about<br />
a place called Pilibhat, wished to know its distance from his<br />
town and begged his parents to take him there. He claimed<br />
a previous life in Pilibhat, and at three, he gave a detailed<br />
account of his previous life and his associations. His father<br />
in the previous birth was a Zemindar who was fond of wine,<br />
rohu fish and nauchgirls. All the details were confirmed by<br />
those who remembered the man and his tastes. When he<br />
was taken to the house in which he lived it was exactly as<br />
he had earlier described. In a group photo he singled out<br />
two individuals and established his identity. His neighbour<br />
had been Lala Sunder Lal, who had a green gate, a sword,<br />
a gun and held nauch-parties. <strong>The</strong>se were recognized and<br />
confirmed. He claimed to have studied up to the 6th Class in<br />
the Gorverment School and knew Urdu, Hindi and English. He<br />
gave the correct position of Class 6. Two of his former schoolfellows<br />
confirmed these. He described his teacher and played<br />
tabla with ease; things he had never seen before. It was then<br />
revealed that Babu Laxmi Narin had died at Shajehanpur on<br />
15th December, 1918, at 32, of lung trouble. He was reborn<br />
within two years of his death.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> Publication Society of Kandy has<br />
issued a brilliant booklet called ‘‘A Case for Rebirth’’ by<br />
Francis Story. Rev. Leslie D. Weatherhead has produced<br />
a pamphlet from the commonsense point of view called<br />
‘‘<strong>The</strong> Case for Reincarnation.’’ Dr. Alexander Cannon’s<br />
‘‘Sleeping Through Space’’. ‘‘<strong>The</strong> Power Within’’, “<strong>The</strong><br />
shadow of Destiny’’, “<strong>The</strong> Invisible Influence’’ etc., are<br />
wonderful, marvellous. ‘‘Evidence for Survival From Claimed<br />
Memories of Former Incarnations’’ is by Dr. Ian Stevenson.<br />
This is the prize winning essay he compiled in honour of the<br />
famous Psychologist, William James. Dr. Stevenson was in<br />
India in September, 1964, making a scientific investigation on<br />
rebirth. In Ceylon he associated himself with the Gnãnatilakã<br />
case, which he thinks is one of the very best in regard to<br />
both documentary evidence and psychological interest. This<br />
documented and illustrated report is now available in book form.
Gina Cerminara’s ‘‘Many Mansions’’ and ‘‘<strong>The</strong> world<br />
within’’ open a fascination vista in the Psychology of Kamma<br />
and Rebirth. <strong>The</strong>se two simple, yet erudite tormes provoke<br />
vigorous thinking. <strong>The</strong> golden thread that vibrates through<br />
both works is essentially <strong>Buddhist</strong>. More than 30,000 casehistories<br />
from the library of the medically famous medium,<br />
Edgar Cayces, has helped her out of much disputed notions<br />
with painstaking research and clarity. This survey covers<br />
more than 30,000 years; from Atlantian, Egyptian and Asian<br />
periods to modern times. About 75 books are said to contain<br />
accounts of Atlantis, with a civilization superior to any that<br />
exists. It is believed that in a temple in forbidden Tibet the<br />
map of Atlantis is preserved on a tablet. About 25,000 years<br />
ago this continent sank in the Atlantic, resultant on the great<br />
deluge and global upheaval. <strong>The</strong> marble column of an ancient<br />
Atlantian temple was discovered in 1956 off the coast of the<br />
Island of Bimini, which was the highest area left above water,<br />
of that continent.<br />
Gina Cerminara illustrates how Kammic reactions<br />
work through a judicious psychological process. <strong>The</strong><br />
findings are her observable attributes gained through<br />
research in the Cayces material. Why one is ailing, disabled,<br />
handicapped, frustrated or endowed with health and beauty,<br />
success and harmonious life, are shown with determinant<br />
psychological causes. Frowning and threatening; mocking<br />
at the maimed and the disable; rape murder and subterfuge;<br />
gluttony, gourmandizing and sensuality; hates jealousies<br />
and suspicions; secret motives and sinister deeds; lies and<br />
clever words we manipulate to impress our sincerity when<br />
we are not sincere; have their determinant psychological<br />
reactions. Sickness, ugliness, deformity, dispossessions,<br />
want and hunger are penalties for evil behaviour. Health,<br />
beauty, symmetry, plenty, position and fame are reward for<br />
good. <strong>The</strong> impartial and judicious reactions in their varying<br />
degrees are appropriately determined by one’s ancient<br />
behaviour. One is responsible only for himself. If one is not<br />
careful as to how he raises the mound, unwittingly he will<br />
be digging his own grave.<br />
Smallness of stature and inferiority complex are the<br />
direct result of a previous attitude of haughtiness, superiority<br />
or condescension. Cruelty or abuse, whether physical or<br />
psychological, can produce, in a later life, sickness, deformity<br />
or inferiority in the body – the sickness, deformity or inferiority<br />
being appropriate to the cruelty or abuse earlier dispensed.<br />
<strong>The</strong> results of Kamma are manifold; punishment or reward<br />
being always appropriate to the vice or virtue involved.<br />
If you have a greedy eye for other’s possessions, the very<br />
privations you visited on them, shall certainly visit you by<br />
way of poverty, dispossession, homelessness and hunger.<br />
If, at a time of crisis, you took your own life, depriving your<br />
mate and children of the love and care they need, your lack of<br />
honour and responsibility will bring about a similar situation,<br />
where you will suffer loneliness and anxiety of mate and<br />
children and home. One who will not give a patient hearing<br />
to another’s entreaties, while he could, will be born deaf. One<br />
who blinds others or stares at them to frighten and terrify them<br />
will be born blind. One who eats to excess now will inherit<br />
digestive troubles later. One who mangled and maimed the<br />
limbs of others may be born to suffer as a cripple. One who<br />
burned or drowned or threw others as prey to wild animals<br />
shall suffer the same agonies in a later life. Mockery and<br />
criticism of others bring about similar retribution, physically<br />
and mentally, in a later life. Infidelity to a mate in the past<br />
will react as infidelity from a mate now. <strong>The</strong> abusive attitude<br />
of the mistress now could change the situation with her<br />
maid in the future. Talents and abilities cultivated in one life<br />
may be carried over to the next. <strong>The</strong> absence of cruelty to<br />
self and others, loving care and maintenance of one’s body,<br />
cultivation of the fine arts, spiritual dedication and selfless<br />
service, promote physical beauty. In suspension Kamma, one<br />
has to live out a few lifetimes, until a suitable period in time<br />
arrives, when those involved too shall be re-born, to enable<br />
one’s debts to pay.<br />
<strong>The</strong> functioning of the Endocrine glands has primary<br />
responsibility for what one is physically, mentally and<br />
morally. One is the creator of one’s own body, which is<br />
only the objectification of his inward reflection. <strong>The</strong> visible<br />
body is the key and clue to the nature of the creator within.<br />
Dependent on the function or malfunction of the inherited<br />
endocrine equipment one may be intelligent or a dunce, a<br />
follower or a leader, a genius or a lunatic. Conditioned by<br />
the mind the ductless glands function as store-houses or<br />
focal points of determinant Kamma. <strong>The</strong> exact mechanism by<br />
which the endocrines influence the biological process is yet<br />
unknown to modern medical science. But the Eastern Adepts<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
3
knew. Since the eighteenth century much experimentation<br />
has been done in the West in this regard. <strong>The</strong> ductless glands<br />
are known as the endocrines or hormone producing glands<br />
of internal secretion. <strong>The</strong>y are all ductless excluding the sex<br />
glands, which are partially ductless. <strong>The</strong>se glands without<br />
ducts are mere factories whose function it is to produce<br />
certain substances and introduce them into the blood. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
are closely connected to the mind and its emotions.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Endocrines were first thought to be rudimentary<br />
organs that were gradually atrophying in the human<br />
evolutionary process. Yet, their accidental proved fatal.<br />
Glandular grafting or injections removal proved results<br />
beyond the wildest dreams. <strong>The</strong>y rejuvenated mind and<br />
gland are interactive and co-related. <strong>The</strong> various glands have<br />
a direct influence on the physical, mental and moral natures<br />
of the individual. <strong>The</strong> Hatha Yoga, for thousands of years,<br />
taught meditations to activate these glands for spiritual<br />
purposes. Occultists decry animal glandular grafting for<br />
fear of devolution and descending into sub-human levels.<br />
In the pure glandular type of man, one gland by being above<br />
the average or by being below it, begins to exercise the<br />
dominating influence on the individual. In every emergency<br />
it stands out shewing traits and attributes peculiar to the<br />
individual. Why is one tall or short, fat or lean, prone or<br />
otherwise to disease, domineering or dominating, allergic<br />
or immune, monogamous or polygamous, clever and<br />
fraudulent or clumsy and dishonest, saint or sinner, prince<br />
or pauper, artist or tailor, soldier or sailor, is dependent on<br />
these glands. <strong>The</strong>y are mind conditioned and are resultant<br />
on our ancient attitudes, platitudes, environments, cultures<br />
and cultivation. Without cultivation it will not take the<br />
inheritors far. <strong>The</strong> spirit within is responsible for the body<br />
of its creation. Family heredity exists. Yet we draw heredity<br />
only from ourselves, though parents are useful, helpful and<br />
influencing. <strong>The</strong> quality of our physical, mental and moral<br />
traits at the moment is due to a correspondingly proportionate<br />
or disproportionate use of it in the past and is indicative<br />
of a proportionate or disproportionate attitude deep rooted<br />
in the mind. And now almost all diseases are said to be<br />
‘psychosomatic’. In other words they are Kammic. It will<br />
interest us to study concurrently the Sãkya Muni’s discourse<br />
of the ‘‘Chula Kamma Vibhanga Sutta’’ with the Mánawaka,<br />
the Thodeyya Puttha Subha. 2,500 years ago, the Supreme<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
scientist and psychologist of all time, revealed these very<br />
facts of life, which we are just beginning to rediscover.<br />
In ancient terminology, the ductless glands were known<br />
as ‘Chakras’ or ‘Padmas’: ‘Wheels’ or ‘Lotuses. Excluding the<br />
higher Adepts, very little is known about these glands. <strong>The</strong><br />
less spoken about them, the better. Three tracts of nervous<br />
energy flow through the seven nerve centres or glands.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se correspond to certain parts of the physical body and<br />
since they exist in another dimension they cannot be exactly<br />
identified. <strong>The</strong> spine is the chief tract of nervous energy and<br />
from this the Chakras act as centres of diffusion. <strong>The</strong> Thyroid<br />
gland controls growth of skin, its hairiness or otherwise and<br />
its amount of moisture and mucus. It determines the growth<br />
and size of bones, is responsible for the dullness or keen<br />
of intellect and it controls the speed of living. <strong>The</strong> Pituitary<br />
gives good blood pressure, sustained interest and zest. It<br />
governs the brittleness or elasticity of bones, tallness or<br />
shortness of skeleton and the size of hands and feet. <strong>The</strong><br />
Adrenals influence sex, blood pressure and heart. When fear<br />
or rage excites this gland the senses are made supersensitive<br />
and superlative feats of strength and endurance are possible.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Thymus is concerned with the sex life of certain<br />
individuals, it keeps children’ ‘childish’, produces childish<br />
‘grown ups’ and creates ‘feminine’ men. <strong>The</strong> Gonads are<br />
ovaries in females and testis in men. It has influence in<br />
the brain. <strong>The</strong> pineal is referred to as ‘‘<strong>The</strong> Third Eye’’ or<br />
‘‘<strong>The</strong> Sahasrara Chakra’’ or the thousand-pettled lotus. It<br />
inhibits during childhood the functioning of the Thyroid,<br />
Pituitary and the Adrenals and restrains the growth of sex<br />
glands in infancy. It causes intelligence or the lack of it. It<br />
could promote brilliance, genius super-normal intelligence<br />
and high spirituality. A proper understanding of the ductless<br />
gland could give us balanced and harmonious life. Thought<br />
power directed wisely and well could produce anything, create<br />
anything and change anything in our life and circumstances.<br />
In recent times the Hypnologist has delved deep enough<br />
through regression for a true understanding of the cause<br />
of and cure for peculiar human, physical and mental traits.<br />
What a man thinks, believes, talks and does in his daily life<br />
has much to do with his health and personal problems as<br />
do contaminated foods, poisons, disease germs, unhygienic<br />
surroundings, grousing neighbours, bodily accidents and
financial fluctuations. It is not only useless but it is also a<br />
waste of time if one were to help psychically, medically,<br />
legally or financially a person who is sick or in financial<br />
straits or has trouble with his associates, if that person still<br />
continues to think and act in the irreligious and inharmonious<br />
manner, which are the real cause of his trouble. One must do<br />
the realisation himself. One cannot do an injustice to another<br />
or take advantage of another or live a dual role of life without<br />
bringing into himself inevitable suffering and pain consequent<br />
on these very actions of his. Watch your thoughts. Without<br />
your knowledge you shall be riding pell mell into hell with<br />
smug satisfactions. No amount of fasts and meditations in<br />
this Samsãra will reward you with eternal Nibbána so long as<br />
you are disillusioned with the duality of life. Mental chemistry<br />
works wonders for you whether you are sharp enough or not.<br />
<strong>The</strong> mind never forgets even a faint and fleeting notion. <strong>The</strong><br />
mind is elusive, plastic and flexible. According to your desire,<br />
your urge, your passion, your craving, your greed or your<br />
enthusiasm, you form a mental picture of your want. Little by<br />
little. bit by, grain by grain, brick by brick, this mental picture<br />
takes shape, size, form, colour, depth, density and reality,<br />
exactly as you desired. <strong>The</strong>n, with maturity and in time, its<br />
pulsating, vibrating, concrete form, will burst out from its<br />
secret womb of isolation into open reality, bringing you in its<br />
train, pain or pleasure, impartially and judiciously suited to<br />
the exact degree of your motive.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Moving Finger writes; and, having writ,<br />
Moves on: nor all thy Piety nor Wit<br />
Shall lure it back to cancel half a Line,<br />
Nor all thy Tears wash out a Word of it.<br />
- Omar Khayyam<br />
A team from the Soviet Academy of Sciences,<br />
probing the Siberian ice, found at a depth of 15 feet, little<br />
sea animals and eggs, that were reckoned by scientific<br />
computing, to have been buried 3,000 years ago. Scientific<br />
thawing resurrected the animals that eagerly resumed<br />
normal functions of life. <strong>The</strong> eggs, after hatching, have<br />
produced several generations. On this point, scientists were<br />
arguing that if tiny creatures could lie dormant that long,<br />
man could do it longer. Life is immortal. In America, Dr.<br />
Ralph S. Willard, in order to destroy degenerate cells, froze<br />
solid a disease attacked monkey and kept if for a period in<br />
an ice box. <strong>The</strong> defrosted animal returned to life with no illeffects.<br />
Since then, the deep freezing method is now used<br />
for certain operations. At the Mayfair Hotel in London, Dr.<br />
Alexander Cannon, who is supposed to be the first scientist<br />
to split the atom and who originally dis believed Kamma and<br />
Rebirth, performed a dangerous experiment. On the Stage,<br />
on Chair No. I, a schoolmaster was put into deep hypnotic<br />
trance. His astral body was commanded to sit on Chair<br />
No. 2. And his ethereal body was ordered to sit on Chair<br />
No. 3. For the fist time in public man’s three bodies were<br />
demonstrated shewing immortality. <strong>The</strong> several experiments<br />
were witnessed by a body of scientists, by medical men and<br />
by an array of hardboiled lawyers. Those who have been<br />
initiated into the higher mysteries can, by Astral Projection,<br />
travel astral anywhere. Physical objects, then, are no barrier.<br />
<strong>The</strong> secret, as all great truths, is a simple one. It is this very<br />
simplicity that keeps away the undesirable from contacting<br />
knowledge. Knowledge without sila spells disaster.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Astral Body is the vehicle of consciousness. All<br />
impressions received by us, however faint and fleeting are<br />
recorded therein for all-time. <strong>The</strong>ir power ceases only when<br />
Nibbána is realised. In the active state, the Astral Body<br />
resembles the Physical Body in detail. In the passive, the<br />
astral encloses the physical, as it were, in a golden bowl.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Ethereal Body, the energy or life content, lies in front<br />
of the spine, like a streak of silver light. In the exercise of<br />
meditation, the energy from the sex glands flows upwards,<br />
serpentining and connecting the other ductless glands<br />
along the spine and ends at the Pineal gland (the thousand<br />
– petalled lotus) atop the head like a hooded cobra. When<br />
the Pineal gland is developed, Clairvoyance, Clairaudience,<br />
the gift of prophecy, casting spells, producing illusions and<br />
hallucinations, thought reading and thought transference,<br />
etc. could be induced. <strong>The</strong> Sammã Sam Buddha’s noticeable<br />
pronouncement atop his crown bespeaks Pineal Gland<br />
activity of the ultimate order. <strong>The</strong> Pãramis, as we know, were<br />
perfected by him for four assankeya and a 100,000 kalpas.<br />
Phrenologically, this area incorporates the moral group<br />
of Hope, Conscientiousness, Benevolence, Veneration,<br />
Firmness and Spirituality. In infants this area is termed ‘<strong>The</strong><br />
Soft Spot’ and the pulse beat could yet be seen. Because of<br />
the opening of the Pineal gland in infancy, a ‘sixth sense’<br />
enables them to see in the dark. Past life memories could<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
5
e recapitulated. <strong>The</strong> gradual fade out of memories is due<br />
to the closing of the Pineal gland opening due to cranial<br />
hardening consequent on maturity. In the East this gland<br />
is activated through meditation, through mental-sound<br />
exercises, through physical operations and medicine. <strong>The</strong>se<br />
secrets are known only to the Eastern Adepts. In the world<br />
today there are beings whose power stagger our imagination<br />
and whose mere willing would make kings and rulers reel.<br />
Vibration it is that differentiates one type of matter from<br />
another. Etheric vibrations of mind interpenetrates all<br />
things. Science is yet unable to explain the etheric fluid in<br />
which atoms revolve.<br />
<strong>The</strong> human aura and the colours associated with it are<br />
an indication of the mental, moral and spiritual evolution of<br />
the individual. <strong>The</strong> Aura has been termed the mental body,<br />
since it depicts mental evolution. <strong>The</strong> aura can be seen by the<br />
clairvoyant as well as by special photographic means. In the<br />
savage, who is only a little more removed from the animal, the<br />
aura is a mere watery bubble of undefined colours, adhering<br />
close to the body. In the developed man the aura extends<br />
to about 18 inches from the body, enclosing him like the<br />
shell or an egg. In the cultivated and the spiritualised being<br />
this extends to about 100 yards from the body and seven<br />
rays of light radiate upwards from the pineal gland atop the<br />
head. It has been said of the Omniscient One that his aura<br />
extended three miles around him. <strong>The</strong> more one is cultivated<br />
and accomplished, the more one has exercised his mind in<br />
the arts and in the sciences and the more one has devoted<br />
himself to things spiritual by fasts and meditation, the larger<br />
will be the aura around him. <strong>The</strong> more one is enlightened, the<br />
more will be the organization, order, luminosity and radiance<br />
of the auric colours. <strong>The</strong> Clairvoyant sees through these<br />
colours, the thought-forms of the individual as if he were<br />
listening to speech. <strong>The</strong> colours are a reflection of the mental<br />
and emotional states within, which form one’s character:<br />
one’s Kammic-consciousness. <strong>The</strong> colour vibrations we<br />
create now are carried over to the next life. Colours have a<br />
very definite influence on us, on our thoughts, on our health<br />
and on the refinements we so much desire. Properly applied<br />
colour-science could not only cure disease, but it could also<br />
promote health, wealth and happiness. Application of colours<br />
has to be done with a scientific knowledge and technical skill<br />
in order to promote harmonious life.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
<strong>The</strong> colour vibration denoting unselfish affection is pale<br />
rose, that shewing intellect is yellow and that expressing<br />
sympathy is green. Blue betokens devotional feeling.<br />
Luminous lilac signifies spirituality. Orange typifies thought<br />
of pride. Irritability is indicted by light brown. Selfishness is<br />
grey-brown, Deceit is grey green. In intense anger the aura<br />
takes the hue of black interlaced with red streak of lightning.<br />
<strong>The</strong> good qualities of affection, devotion and intellect,<br />
when mixed with selfishness, tinges the radiance of their<br />
corresponding colours impure and muddy, with the brown<br />
of selfishness. Black shews malice and hatred. Livid grey<br />
indicates fear. Sensuality is shewn by a lurid brownish-red.<br />
Jealousy is brownish-green; its extreme activity is marked by<br />
scarlet flashes of anger piercing it. When the Astral Body is<br />
normal the aura generally assumes the hues of the emotions<br />
to which one yield most.<br />
Dependent entirely on his inherent character, each<br />
person has a different way of understanding even the simple<br />
good and bad. In this own light each person justifies himself,<br />
though he may fall pathetically short of the moral standard.<br />
Logic succeeds at the peril of morality. Education is a mere<br />
matter of learning. Sila has the quality of vision in it. Its end<br />
and aim is complete liberation. <strong>The</strong> same defect in character<br />
could make the educated man clever and fraudulent and the<br />
ignorant man clumsy and dishonest. We are the product of<br />
all our mental traits: the total of myriads of subtle influences<br />
that we have gathered, cultivated and inherited during<br />
countless lives. Feelings are fundamental. It is the desire<br />
that gets things done. It is the urge, the impulse, and the<br />
driving power that induces action. <strong>The</strong> seat of emotion is<br />
the Astral Body. Changes in the physical body are made by<br />
the emotions through the nervous system. <strong>The</strong>se emotions<br />
have a direct bearing on the ductless glands. <strong>The</strong> ductless<br />
glands are focal points or store houses through which the<br />
determinate Kamma works. Our physical features have<br />
a mental significance. Physical function is the base on<br />
which mental manifestation rests. Function and faculty are<br />
interactive and co-related. <strong>The</strong> face alone is a key to one’s<br />
mental, moral and physical traits. <strong>The</strong> contour and shape<br />
of head, nose, mouth, lips, chin, eyes, ears, etc., together<br />
with their form, size, colour and texture and tone of skin,<br />
are a true indication of the characteristics of the man behind<br />
the mask. Even the writing of one accurately answers to
any detail of the individual. Even our mannerisms are a true<br />
indication of character. Whatever trail we leave behind that<br />
tells the story that is true.<br />
It is the Astral and the Ethereal that survives death. <strong>The</strong><br />
Astral body is the vehicle of consciousness. <strong>The</strong> Ethereal is<br />
energy. Life is conscious existence. When the hour draws<br />
nigh for the consciousness to be liberated from the physical<br />
body and the life-force transferred to the next plane of<br />
survival, we awaken to the consciousness of astral matter<br />
and the functions of astral body. This state is familiar to those<br />
who have done Astral Projection. This technique involved in<br />
leaving the physical body inert, while the astral body could<br />
travel at will, where physical objects are no barrier.<br />
In <strong>Buddhist</strong> psychology twelve dominating causes are<br />
explained in detail for the continuity or the existence of the<br />
personality in the Samsãra as man, angel, god, elemental,<br />
animal etc. This is the answer to the speculative metaphysics<br />
of the West Whither and What am ‘I’? Under the influence<br />
of mental disharmony, ignorance of self-delusion, everything<br />
is viewed from the egocentric standpoint of desire. Due to<br />
preconceived notions of a permanent self there arises the<br />
desire for a permanent world with lasting pleasures. And as<br />
this cannot be found there arises despair, disappointment<br />
and suffering. <strong>The</strong> illusion of the ‘I’ conditions the mental<br />
tendencies. <strong>The</strong>se in turn produce consciousness and a<br />
psycho-physical organism which uses its senses as media<br />
for craving. When the craving is satisfied there is intensified<br />
longing to such objects and aversion to obstacles on the<br />
way towards its fulfilment. Greed and hate are two aspects<br />
of the same element as craving. Clinging and craving binds<br />
us ever anew to the cycle of existence. Our will, our desire or<br />
our carving creates the world we live in complemented with<br />
the psycho-physical mechanism related to it. Correlative to<br />
this condition are disease, death, sorrow, lamentation, pain,<br />
grief and discontent. <strong>The</strong> notion that ‘‘This is I’’ and ‘‘This is<br />
mine’’ is fantasy. <strong>The</strong> sum total of experienced thought, word<br />
and deed is Kamma. Outside Kamma there is no permanent<br />
‘I’. <strong>The</strong> ‘soul’ is a heirloom coming down from peimitive<br />
philosophy. No life could be perfected until it is freed from<br />
the myth of ‘self’. No amount of fasts and meditations will<br />
enable us to realise eternal Nibbana until the ‘I’ is liquidated.<br />
This sublime psychology is profound and difficult to grasp.<br />
Everything in creation is subject to change. Nothing stands<br />
still for two moments. <strong>The</strong> cosmic process continues from<br />
eternity. <strong>The</strong> infinite past is past. Eternally we live in the<br />
present. One alone must make the righteous assertion, here<br />
and now, to overcome evil and do good.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Samma Sam Buddha, the only grand personality in<br />
recorded history, was the first to contribute the boldest and<br />
the noblest approach ever, towards intellectual freedom. He<br />
discoursed: ‘‘Do not believe anything because it is believed<br />
by parents, teachers, learned men, men of high position or by<br />
the majority of people or it is alleged to be a divine inspiration<br />
or it is said to be an oracle or because one’s consciousness<br />
says it is true or because it appears in books or because a<br />
certain individual emphatically says it is the truth. But believe<br />
a thing if it agrees with your reason, investigation and practical<br />
knowledge and if it conduces to your happiness and to the<br />
happiness of others”.<br />
It is an axiom now, in councils of perfection in the<br />
West, that one is destined to live in the surroundings of his<br />
own creation, set by his own limitations governed by his<br />
own imaginings.<br />
A distorted lens distorts the vista when viewed through.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> lens is the Paticca Samuppãda. Through this<br />
refining sieve true vision is achieved for the realisation of<br />
eternal Nibbana. That is everlasting happiness. It is peace<br />
that surpasses understanding.<br />
‘‘Commit no wrong, but good deed do,<br />
And let thy heart be pure:<br />
All Buddhas teach this doctrine true<br />
Which will for aye endure.’’<br />
I claim no credit for the ideas contained herein. I have<br />
merely recapitulated, mostly from memory, the findings<br />
of loftier minds than mine. <strong>The</strong> ample reference indicated<br />
should enable the genuine seeker after truth to peep<br />
behind the veil for a glimpse into things that are not of this<br />
phenomenal world.<br />
May all beings be Well and Happy!<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
Turning Inward<br />
Eileen Siriwardhana<br />
(Mrs. Eileen Siriwardhana is a well-known Educationist who<br />
was the Principal of Visaka Vidyalaya. She is engaged in the<br />
study, practice, and propagation of the Dhamma.)<br />
In the <strong>Buddhist</strong> doctrine mind is the starting point, the<br />
focal point and the culminating point.<br />
Mind is the fount of all the good and evil that arises<br />
within and befalls us from without.<br />
<strong>The</strong> world in the present axis must necessarily turn inward,<br />
hold recess of man’s own mind to save the world from total<br />
disaster. Only through a change within will there be a change<br />
without. Even of it is slow in arriving, it will never fail to arrive.<br />
Order or confusion in society corresponds to, and<br />
follows the order or confusion of individual minds. This does<br />
not mean that suffering humanity will have to exist till the<br />
dawn of a golden age when all men are good. Experience and<br />
history show us that often just a very small number of truly<br />
able men possessed of determination and insight is required<br />
for forming focal points of the Good, around which will rally<br />
those who have not the courage to take the lead, but are<br />
willing to follow.<br />
However, as man’s history has shown, even greater<br />
attraction may be exerted by the powers of Evil. But the<br />
God also may have a strong infectious power, that will show<br />
itself increasingly, if only people have the courage to put it<br />
to the test.<br />
Modern analytical psychology particularly C.G. Jung has<br />
recognised the importance of the religious element and has<br />
appreciated Eastern wisdom.<br />
<strong>The</strong> decisive fundamentals of the <strong>Buddhist</strong> mind<br />
doctrine have retained their full validity and potency; they are<br />
unimpaired by any change of time; or of scientific theories.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha’s mind doctrine is based on a clear grasp<br />
of two factors, the physical and mental constitution of man.<br />
Man’s physical and mental make up will remain unaltered<br />
for a long time to come, thus bestowing on the Buddha’s<br />
mind doctrine its timeless character, i.e., its undiminished<br />
modernity and validity.<br />
Right mindfulness is the heart of the <strong>Buddhist</strong> mind<br />
doctrine. In the Buddha’s great sermon, Satipattana Sutta,<br />
foundations of Right Mindfulness, all the implications, of the<br />
Buddha’s teaching, as well as the core of His mind doctrine<br />
are included.<br />
To be mindful of what? To be mindful now.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se questions naturally follow the admonition. Be<br />
mindful.<strong>The</strong> answers are given in the discourse itself.<br />
Mindfulness is –<br />
(1) <strong>The</strong> key for knowing the mind, and is thus the starting<br />
point.<br />
(2) <strong>The</strong> perfect tool for shaping the mind, and is thus the<br />
focal point.<br />
(3) <strong>The</strong> manifestation of the achieved freedom of the mind,<br />
and is then culminating point.<br />
Mindfulness is not a mystical state beyond the state<br />
of the average person. On the contrary it is something<br />
quite simple, which can be perfected with diligent practice.<br />
If a sense object exercises a stimulus that is sufficiently<br />
strong, attention is roused to its outward form, as an initial<br />
taking notice of the object, as the first turning towards it. This<br />
results only in a very general and a distinct picture of the object.<br />
If there is any further interest in the object, or of its<br />
impact on the senses is sufficiently strong, closer attention<br />
will be directed towards details.<br />
<strong>The</strong> attention then will dwell not only on the various<br />
characteristics of the object, but also on its relationship to<br />
the observer.
This will enable the mind to compare the present<br />
perception with similar ones reflected from the past, and in<br />
that way co-ordination of experience will be possible.<br />
In psychology, this stage is called associative thinking,<br />
a very important step in mental development.<br />
It also shows as the close and constant connection<br />
between memory and attention or mindfulness. This is why in<br />
Pali, the language of the <strong>Buddhist</strong> scriptures, both the mental<br />
functions are expressed by one word ‘Sati’.<br />
Without memory, attention towards an object will<br />
furnish merely isolated facts, as it is in the case with most<br />
of the perceptions of animals.<br />
<strong>The</strong> greater part of man-made suffering in the world<br />
come not so much from deliberate wickedness, as from<br />
ignorance, heedlessness, thoughtlessness, rashness and<br />
lack of self-control.<br />
Very often single moment of mindfulness or wise<br />
reflection would have prevented a far-reaching consequence<br />
of misery of guilt.<br />
Pausing before action should be practiced in daily life. It<br />
must become habitual if one is to eradicate remorse.<br />
By pausing, the mind be able to seize that decisive but<br />
brief moment when mind has not yet settled upon a definite<br />
course of action or a definite attitude, but is still open to<br />
receive skilful directions.<br />
#57, Railway Avenue,<br />
Nugegoda.<br />
Visit our Children’s Home at Walana<br />
Celebrate your birthday with the children at the Lakshmi Home<br />
Address : Lakshmi Children’s Home, Walana, Katunayake. Tel : 011 – 2260220<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
9
Saroja <strong>The</strong> Refugee Girl<br />
Ranjinie Chandraratne<br />
0 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Little Saroja lying on a hospital bed<br />
With wounds all over her tiny frame<br />
A bomb destroyed her family of ten<br />
This girl of four with no one to call her own<br />
Holding a ragged doll close to her chest<br />
Her world was landmines and destruction<br />
Not for her school and instruction<br />
Dressed in a torn dress<br />
Poor Saroja was all alone on this hospital bed<br />
Her home was a small wattle and daub hut<br />
No soothing ‘‘Lullaby’’ to put her to sleep<br />
But the screeching of an owl in the midst of the night<br />
Her cradle was the coarse grass in the forest<br />
For every night the family went there for fear of the cruel rebels<br />
Oh ! Why cannot human beings be kind and mend their ways<br />
Why even the ‘‘Devas’’ now look the other way!<br />
How we wish this ‘‘Thrice Blessed’’ Isle be a “Dharma Deepa” once again<br />
So that we can live in the ‘‘Dhamma’’ in peace and unity and smile again!<br />
10, Inner Rajasinghe Road,<br />
Colombo 06.<br />
Tel: 2361936
<strong>The</strong> Rationality of the Buddha Dhamma<br />
Asoka Devendra<br />
(Asoka Devendra is a retired Educationist who was Principal of<br />
the Maharagama Teachers Training College. He delivers talks<br />
and contributes articles on the Dhamma to <strong>Buddhist</strong> journals<br />
and newspapers)<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha Dhamma is neither a ‘‘Religion’’ or an<br />
‘‘Ism’’. <strong>The</strong> Dhamma categorically rejects the three main<br />
concepts common to all <strong>The</strong>istic Faiths then and now.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are the belief in (i) A Creator God (ii) A permanent<br />
soul (iii) A permanent Heaven or Hell. On the other hand<br />
an Ism is a ‘‘view’’. <strong>The</strong> Dhamma is a way to avoid holding<br />
false views (mica ditti). Hence the very term ‘‘Buddhism’’<br />
is in fact inappropriate.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha Dhamma strongly urges the avoidance of<br />
extreme views as such views tend to hold one as a captive.<br />
A rational person is thus unencumbered and free. Since the<br />
whole thrust of the Dhamma is to release a person from<br />
bondage, usually caused by mundane thoughts and views.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha has stressed that each person is his own saviour<br />
(attahi attano natho). Your freedom will certainly depend only<br />
on the thoughts you entertain.<br />
For a start a <strong>Buddhist</strong> layman (puttujjana) must first<br />
aver and then ensure his firm confidence in the Triple Gem.<br />
This is to stabilize him in Saddha, the unshakeable faith in the<br />
Truths represented by the Buddha Dhamma and Sangha. He<br />
then should resolve to abide by the Five Precepts in order to<br />
protect himself and society.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Precepts operate at two levels. <strong>The</strong> first is the<br />
‘‘Intention’’ and then the ‘‘Act’’. For example a person must<br />
first develop the intention to kill, this could only then lead to the<br />
actual act of killing. <strong>The</strong> Buddha has clearly stated ‘‘Intention<br />
I say, Bhikkhus, is the Kamma formation – ‘‘Cetanaham<br />
Bikkhave Kammam Vadami’’. Many <strong>Buddhist</strong>s are either<br />
ignorant of this or deliberately overlook it. In order words<br />
no act is Kamma forming, unless it is preceded by intention.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re are many who entertain most vindictive and wicked<br />
thought, but do not actually commit any act of violence still<br />
they will accrue unwholesome effects.<br />
In the light of all this we could now consider a very<br />
controversial and often misinterpreted topic namely the<br />
consumption of animal flesh.<br />
Many ideas have been bandied about on this vexed<br />
question of the partaking of animal flesh and the <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
principles. Some of them being it violates the first precept.<br />
That the Buddha had preached against it. <strong>The</strong> animal could<br />
have been a Human is some previous existence, and so on.<br />
Very few are aware that the Buddha had in fact categorically<br />
referred to this issue in the Jivaka Sutta (MN 55). A<br />
summary of the Sutta is given below in order to rectify any<br />
misunderstandings and wrong views.<br />
Jivaka Komarabhacca went to the Blessed One and<br />
having paid homage said to the Blessed One.<br />
‘‘Venerable Sir,’’ I have heard this. ‘<strong>The</strong>y slaughter<br />
living beings for the recluse Gotama, the recluse Gotama<br />
knowingly eats meat prepared for him from animals killed for<br />
his sake…..’’<br />
‘‘Jivaka, I say, That there are three instances in<br />
which meat should not be eaten; when it is seen, heard, or<br />
suspected (that the living being has been slaughtered for the<br />
Bhikkhu)……’’<br />
In this Sutta the Buddha then goes on to enumerate<br />
the ways in which a person will accrue akusala<br />
(unwholesomeness) if he engages in taking the life of a living<br />
being to be served as dana to a Bhikkhu. Surely these could<br />
clear all misunderstandings on this vital issue, namely, that<br />
there are conditions under which flesh can be served and<br />
then consumed by a Bhikkhu.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is also the instance of Devadatta prevailing on the<br />
Buddha to include an additional precept, to debar the Bhikkhus<br />
from consuming meat. <strong>The</strong> Buddha in fact saw through the<br />
duplicity of Devadatta, trying to create dissension among<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
the meat-eating and non-meating Bhikkhus in the Sangha<br />
community and thereby to gather a rival following. Thus <strong>The</strong><br />
Buddha had rejected outright Devadatta’s suggestion.<br />
It is quite evident that the Buddha had in fact very<br />
clearly defended his earlier stand that intention must be<br />
there before Kamma could take effect. This must surely make<br />
clear any doubts about this issue. <strong>The</strong>re is absolutely no<br />
Dhamma evidence to show that those who consume meat<br />
are less advanced in the Dhamma Path than those who pride<br />
themselves as being non-meat eaters. This could well be a<br />
chastening thought to all <strong>Buddhist</strong>s.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is of course another Dhamma aspect that one has<br />
to be aware of, namely the greater desire to eat meat than<br />
as for instance eating a vegetable. This desire is intentional<br />
and hence can cause sorrow and dissatisfaction ‘‘Tanha<br />
Jayati Sóko’’. <strong>The</strong>se are unwholesome states and could give<br />
Kamma effects. In fact a Bhikkhu is expected to mix all the<br />
Heart of <strong>The</strong> Buddha<br />
A.R. Zorn<br />
From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>”<br />
September, 1939<br />
Heart of the Buddha, Fount of Compassion,<br />
Refuge of mortals in sorrow and woe;<br />
All they who seek Thy divine consolation<br />
Comfort and blessing in fullness shall know.<br />
Heart of the Buddha, Love All-embracing,<br />
Ever Thou yearnest mankind to release<br />
From sin and error, from strife and delusion,<br />
On all bestowing Thy freedom and peace<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
food together, make small pellets and then eat them so that<br />
he does not get attached to any particular taste. Hence meat-<br />
eaters should be mindful of this pitfall. Even if a vegetarian<br />
desires one particular type of vegetable, he will also be subject<br />
to the same Kamma effects. Thus one must exercise greater<br />
mindfulness especially when taking food, whatever it be.<br />
This Sutta apart from clearing all doubts further<br />
exemplifies the clear rationality of the Buddha Dhamma.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is hope even to the worst criminal. <strong>The</strong> Angulimala<br />
saga eloquently bears this out. <strong>The</strong>re is no eternal damnation<br />
in the Dhamma. Thus forget the past rectify the present. This<br />
is the crux of the Dhamma.<br />
May the Dhamma be your guide.<br />
31/1, Mahamega Garden,<br />
Maharagama<br />
Tel: 2850500<br />
Heart of the Buddha, Thou too hast suffered<br />
Grief and despair, tribulation and pain.<br />
Yet over all Thou hast risen triumphant;<br />
Thy love shall aid us Thy bliss to attain.<br />
Heart of the Buddha, Gate of Nirvana,<br />
To all who ask Thou dost entrance assure<br />
Unto existence immortal, transcendent,<br />
Realm of the Infinite, holy and pure.
<strong>Buddhist</strong> Concept of Wealth<br />
P. Wattegama<br />
(Mr. P. Wattegama is the Deputy Editor of <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>. Retired<br />
Secretary of the Central Bank of Sri Lanka, he is also a member<br />
of the <strong>Buddhist</strong> Forum of the SLBC and a Dhamma teacher.)<br />
Although the <strong>Buddhist</strong> ethical system has, as its<br />
foundation, detachment from sensual enjoyment and<br />
restraint of material consumerism, the Buddha has,<br />
without seeing any contradiction or inconsistency,<br />
treated material wealth, the substance of prosperity, as<br />
a positive asset that promotes the happiness of the lay<br />
householder. Buddha’s attitude towards material wealth<br />
is a splendid example of a pragmatic approach in dealing<br />
with matters of human life reconciling moral values with<br />
material imperatives.<br />
It is a fundamental teaching of the Buddha that craving<br />
(tanha) causes suffering (dukkha) and fetters beings to<br />
Samsaric existence. Quest for wealth could generate craving.<br />
Nevertheless, Buddha has not seen any inherent danger in<br />
man’s quest for or possession and enjoyment of wealth that<br />
would necessitate cautioning human beings to keep aloof<br />
from wealth.<br />
Buddha recognized that lay householders are, by nature,<br />
prone to sensual gratification (gihi kamabhogino). <strong>The</strong>y are<br />
eternally subject to an inadequacy in their quest for pleasure,<br />
their desires are unsatiated, and are slaves to their cravings<br />
(uno, atittho, tanhadaso). Buddha conceded that these<br />
propensities are the inescapable lot of the householders and<br />
material resources are indispensable for their satisfaction.<br />
Buddha recognized happiness as a virtue. But the<br />
happiness envisaged in Buddhism is not hedonistic indulgence<br />
of sense desires but the psychological tranquility realised<br />
on an ethical plane. In this sense Buddha has identified<br />
four forms of happiness: (i) happiness of possession (atthi<br />
sukha), (ii) happiness of enjoyment of wealth (bhoga sukha),<br />
(iii) happiness or freedom from debt (anana sukha) and<br />
(iv) happiness of blameless and faultless life (anavajja sukha).<br />
<strong>The</strong> first three forms of happiness are clearly derivatives of<br />
possession of wealth while the fourth is the sublime happiness<br />
of a pure life.<br />
Buddhism does not promise a distant ethical goal totally<br />
disregarding worldly happiness. Buddha has enunciated<br />
an abundance of guidelines on how to manage individual<br />
economic prosperity without violating the fundamental moral<br />
principles. First and foremost, Buddha has emphasised that<br />
wealth should be earned righteously. Buddha says as one<br />
reason for getting rich: ‘‘Take the case of an Ariyan disciple<br />
with riches gotten by work and zeal, gathered by the strength<br />
of the arm, earned by the sweat of the brow, justly obtained<br />
in a lawful way – he makes himself happy, glad, and keeps<br />
that great happiness, he makes his parents happy, his wife<br />
and children, his slaves, work-folk and men. This is the first<br />
reason for getting rich.’’ (Gradual Sayings III - p. 37).<br />
Buddha has declared a number of occupations to<br />
be peaceful and innocuous according to the vocational<br />
scenario of the day. <strong>The</strong>y were agriculture, trade, livestock,<br />
farming, state service and defence force. In the business<br />
of trading, Buddha categorised as unethical, dealing in live<br />
animals, lethal weapons, poison, animal flesh and alcohol.<br />
Merchandise trading should be conduced honestly without<br />
resorting to deception or misrepresentation by employing<br />
unethical practices such as short weight (tula kuta), short<br />
length (mana kuta), and counterfeit currency (kansa kuta).<br />
Buddha recognized that wealth has a utilitarian<br />
purpose. Wealth is necessary for achieving one’s happiness<br />
and providing happiness to others by discharging one’s<br />
obligations to them. One should enjoy wealth while at the<br />
same time entertaining others with one’s wealth (Datvā ca<br />
bhutava ca yathanubhavam). <strong>The</strong> purposes for which one’s<br />
wealth should be utilised are spelt out in the Pattakamma Sutta<br />
(AN). <strong>The</strong>y are (i) taxes to the State (raja bali), (ii) gratuities to<br />
relatives (nati bali), (iii) hospitality to guests (atithi bali),<br />
(iv) donations to recluses (devata bali) and oblations in the<br />
name of departed relatives (pubba peta bali).<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
3
As basic principles that should characterize the utilization<br />
of wealth, Buddha has enjoined that one should avoid<br />
entanglement (agathito), (b) avoid infatuation (anuccito),<br />
(c) know the limitations (avajjhapanno) and (d) be mindful of<br />
possible consequences (adibava dassavi). Buddha condemns<br />
both the extravagant prodigal who lives ostentatiously and the<br />
parsimonious niggard who hoards his earnings forgoing even<br />
the bare necessities of life. Buddha compares the prodigal to<br />
a ‘fig eater’ who fells the entire crop to eat a few fruits and<br />
brands the niggard as ‘one fasting to death’.<br />
Buddha’s admonition to youth Sigala (Singalovada Sutta<br />
D.N.31) to utilise one quarter of earnings on consumption,<br />
invest two quarters in the business and save one quarter is<br />
not simply a homily on prudential living but an embodiment<br />
of a modern economic theory defining the significance of<br />
savings and investments as two pillars of economic stability.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha<br />
Elmo Fernando<br />
Seated, leisurely<br />
In the amber grove<br />
you expounded the futility<br />
of our bodies joining in<br />
a huge desire to share<br />
the labour of<br />
their bliss<br />
“Shanti”,<br />
62/2D, Sri Sumangala Road (South),<br />
Kalutara North. Tel: 034 2228357<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Buddha valued the householder’s life that harmoniously<br />
balanced moral values with material aspirations. A layman’s<br />
life would be successful if the moral practices have been<br />
cultivated and material resources acquired during the<br />
appropriate periods of his life. Where such timely action has<br />
not been taken one’s life would be one of despondency. This<br />
reality is expressed in the Dammapada stanza 155 thus:<br />
‘‘Those who in youth have not led a holy life, who have failed<br />
to acquire wealth, languish like old cranes in a pond without fish.’’<br />
22, Main Road,<br />
Jayanthipura,<br />
Battaramulla.<br />
Tel: 2864505<br />
you taught us, what<br />
the human body pursues<br />
and that Lust derives from<br />
our depravity<br />
you beckoned us, to seek<br />
Desire, you taught us to shun,<br />
permeates our deeds in the autumn<br />
of life, and<br />
our boundless bound passion must run.<br />
Each into each like<br />
rivers that break<br />
the imprisoning banks<br />
then buildings are hurled.<br />
Low in the night<br />
but when sleepers awake<br />
there is great peace<br />
in the fallen world.
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> Law of Kamma<br />
By Ms. CHANDRA GOONETILLEKE<br />
JP, LLB, MA<br />
(Chandra was educated at Vishakha Vidyalaya, Colombo and<br />
has been living in the United Kingdom since 9 . Chandra is a<br />
Justice of the Peace (U.K.) was a Member of the Parole Board in<br />
the U.K., the fist lady Magistrate in the Petty Sessional Division<br />
of the Thames and also sat in the Crown Court. She is now<br />
retired and resides partly in the U.K. and Sri Lanka.)<br />
(From ‘‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’’ December, 1957) and respected despite his numerous shortcomings and evil<br />
modes of life? Why should a child die when still a baby,<br />
‘‘By Kamma the world moves,<br />
By Kamma men live,<br />
And by Kamma are beings bound,<br />
As by its pin the rolling chariot wheel;<br />
By Kamma one attains glory and praise,<br />
By Kamma bondage, ruin tyranny,<br />
Knowing that Kamma bears fruit manifold.<br />
Why say ye, ‘In this world no Kamma is ‘?’’<br />
‘‘KAMMA’’ literally means ‘‘action.’’ In its ultimate sense<br />
Kamma means good bad volition (Kusala Akusala Cetanas).<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha declared ‘‘O Bhikkhus, volition is Kamma. Having<br />
willed, one acts by body, speech and thought. ‘‘<strong>The</strong>re is no<br />
Kamma where there is no consciousness (Nama) nor is any<br />
action a Kamma which is unintentional, for Kamma depends<br />
on the will or volition that is involved in the doing. Any deed<br />
which is devoid of intentions therefore not called Kamma. In<br />
the working of Kamma, mind is the most important factor.<br />
All our actions, words and thoughts are biased by the mind<br />
or consciousness we experience at such particular moments.<br />
For it is said ‘‘By mind is the world led, by mind is drawn<br />
and I all men own sovereignty of mind.’’ When we perceive<br />
the inequalities and the manifold destinies of men and the<br />
various gradations of beings prevalent in the world today, we<br />
being to wonder why it is that one is born in to a condition<br />
of affluence and another into a condition of poverty and<br />
wretchedness? Why it is that when a man is virtuous and<br />
good, ill-luck should always dodge his foot-steps? Why is<br />
a man poor in spite of his honest dealings and another rich<br />
why should one be beautiful and another repulsive? Why<br />
should one be a mental prodigy and another an idiot or an<br />
imbecile? Why should one be brought up in the lap of luxury<br />
and another steeped to the lips in misery? How are we to<br />
account for this immense diversity?<br />
A number of thinking men believe that variations of<br />
this nature are entirely due to heredity and environment. No<br />
doubt they are partly instrumental, but surely they cannot<br />
be solely responsible for the subtle destinations that exist<br />
between certain individuals. Take the case of twins for<br />
example, who may be physically alike and may share equal<br />
privilege of upbringing, yet turn out to be both intellectually<br />
and temperamentally different. According to Buddhism<br />
this variation is due not only to heredity and environment<br />
but also to our own Kamma, or in other words, our own<br />
actions. For it is said that we ourselves are responsible for<br />
our own happiness and our own sorrow. We create our own<br />
heavens and our own hells. In short we are the architects<br />
of our own fate.<br />
According to the Chulakamma Vibhanga Sutta of the<br />
Majjhima Nikaya, it is said that on one occasion a certain<br />
young man named Subha approached the Buddha, and<br />
questioned him as to why it was that there were low and<br />
high states among human beings. ‘‘For,’’ said he, ‘‘we<br />
find among mankind those of brief life, the hale and the<br />
ailing, the good-looking and ill-looking, the influential<br />
and the uninfluential, the poor and the rich, the lowborn<br />
and the high-born, the ignorant and the intelligent.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
5
<strong>The</strong> Buddha replied ‘‘Every living being has Kamma as<br />
its own, its inheritance, its cause, its kinsman, its refuge.<br />
Kamma is that which differentiates all living beings into<br />
low and high states.’’ In enumerating the causes for such<br />
differences he went on to say that if a person destroys life,<br />
is a hunter who besmears his hands with blood and is not<br />
merciful towards living beings. He as a result of his killing,<br />
when born amongst mankind, would have a brief life. On<br />
the other hand if a person avoids killing and is merciful<br />
towards all living beings, he, as a result of it, when born<br />
amongst mankind, would enjoy long life. If a man is in the<br />
habit of harming others with fist or cudgel, he, as a result<br />
of his harmfulness, when born amongst mankind, would<br />
suffer from various diseases. While if a person is not in the<br />
habit of harming others, he as a result of his harmlessness,<br />
would enjoy good health. If a person is wrathful and easily<br />
irritated by trivial words and gives way to anger, ill-will<br />
and resentment, he, as result of his amiability, would be<br />
good-looking when born amongst mankind. If a person is<br />
jealous, envies the gains of others and stores jealousy in his<br />
heart, he, as, a result of his jealousy, when born amongst<br />
mankind, would be uninfluential. While if a person is not<br />
jealous, does not envy the gains of others, he, as a result<br />
of his non-jealousy, would be born influential. If a person<br />
is stubborn or haughty and honours not those worthy of<br />
honour, he, as a result of his arrogance and irreverence,<br />
when born among mankind, would be reborn in a low<br />
family. If a person is not stubborn or haughty and honours<br />
those worthy of honour, he on account of his humility and<br />
deference, when born amongst mankind, would be reborn<br />
in a high family. If a person does not approach the learned<br />
and the virtuous in order to inquire what is evil and what<br />
is good, what is right and what is wrong, what conduces<br />
to one’s welfare and what to the reverse, he, as result of<br />
his non-inquiring spirit, when born amongst mankind, will<br />
be of low intelligence. While if a person does approach the<br />
learned and the virtuous and makes the above inquiries,<br />
he, as a result of his inquiring spirit, when born amongst<br />
mankind, will be intelligent. “Depending on this difference<br />
in Kamma appears the difference in the birth of beings,<br />
high and low, base and exalted, happy and miserabled.<br />
Depending on this difference appears the difference in the<br />
individual features of beings as beautiful and ugly, high-<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
born and low-born well-built and deformed. Depending<br />
also on this difference in Kamma appears the difference in<br />
the worldly conditions of beings as gains and loss, fame<br />
and dishonour, blame and praise, happiness an misery.<br />
Thus, we see that our mental, intellectual, moral and<br />
spiritual differences are mainly due to our own actions.<br />
Yet we must bear in mind the fact that although Buddhism<br />
attributes this variation to Kamma, yet it does not assert<br />
that everything is due to Kamma.<br />
This gives rise to the question; Is one bound to reap<br />
all that one has sown in just proportion? Not necessarily<br />
is the answer because in the Anguttara Nikaya the Buddha<br />
states:– ‘‘If any one says, O Bhikkhus, that a man must<br />
reap according to his deeds, in that case, O Bhikkhus, there<br />
is no religious life nor is an opportunity afforded for the<br />
entire extinction of sorrow (Dukkha). But if any one says, O<br />
Bhikkhus, that what a man reaps accords with his deeds, in<br />
that case, O Bhikkhus, there religious life and an opportunity<br />
is afforded for the entire extinction of sorrow.’’ In Buddhism<br />
therefore it is always possible to mould one’s Kamma as<br />
one is not always compelled by an iron necessity. Although<br />
it is stated that neither in heaven nor in mid-sea is there a<br />
place where one can escape one’s evil Kamma, yet one is<br />
not bound to pay all the past arrears of past Kamma. <strong>The</strong>re<br />
is a chance for even the most vicious person to become<br />
virtuous by his own effort. We are always becoming<br />
something and that something depends on our own will and<br />
actions. Who thought that Angulimala the highway robber<br />
and murderer would have become a saint? But he did<br />
become an arahat and erased, so to say, all his past Akusala<br />
Kamma. Who ever thought that Asoka who was nicknamed<br />
Canda or Wicked Asoka on account of the astrocities<br />
committed by him to expand his empire would ever win<br />
the noble title Dhammasoka or Asoka the Righteous? But<br />
he did completely change his career to such an extent that<br />
historians commented thus: ‘‘Amidst the tens of thousands<br />
of names of monarchs that crowd the columns of history,<br />
their majesties and graciousnesses and serenities and royal<br />
highness and the like, the name of Asoka shines and shines<br />
almost alone above a star.’’ <strong>The</strong>se two instances illustrate<br />
the fact that a complete reformation of character could be<br />
brought about by our own thoughts and actions.
In the working of Kamma it should be understood<br />
that there are forces that counteract and support this selfoperating<br />
law. Birth (Gati) time or conditions (Kala) beautiful<br />
(Upadhi) and effort (Payoga) are such aids and hindrances<br />
to the fruition of Kamma. If for instance a person is born in<br />
a noble family, his fortunate birth will act sometimes as a<br />
hinderance to the fruition of his evil Kamma. If on the other<br />
hand he is born in a poor unfortunate family his unfavourable<br />
birth will provide and easy opportunity for his evil Kamma to<br />
work. This is known as Gati Sapathi (Favourable Birth) and<br />
Gati Vipathi (Unfavourable Birth). An unintelligent person<br />
who by some good Kamma is born in a royal family will on<br />
account of his noble parentage be honoured by the people.<br />
If the same person were to have a less fortunate birth, he<br />
would not be similarly treated. Thus it is seen that due to<br />
counteractive and supportive factors Kamma is some times<br />
influenced by external circumstances.<br />
Every birth is conditioned by a past good or bad<br />
Kamma which predominates at the moment of death. <strong>The</strong><br />
Kamma that condition the future birth is called Janaka<br />
Kamma. Our forms are but the outward manifestation of<br />
the invisible Kamma force. This all pervading force carries<br />
with it all our characteristics, which usually lie latent, but<br />
may rise to the surface at unexpected moments. <strong>The</strong> death<br />
of an individual is merely temporal end of a temporal<br />
phenomenon, though the present form perishes another<br />
form which is neither the same nor entirely different takes<br />
place according to the thought that was powerful at the<br />
moment of death, as the Kammic force which propels<br />
the life flux still survives. It is this last thought which<br />
is technically called Janaka Kamma that determines the<br />
states of the individual in his subsequent birth.<br />
Kamma as we have seen is action and Vipaka, fruit<br />
is its reaction. It is not predestination which is imposed<br />
on us by some mysterious unknown power, to which we<br />
must helplessly submit ourselves. It is one’s own doing<br />
which reacts on one’s own self. It is a law in itself. It is<br />
this doctrine of Kamma which a mother teaches her child<br />
when she says: ‘‘Be good and you will be happy and others<br />
will love you. But if you are bad, you will be unhappy and<br />
others will hate you.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> Samyutta Nikaya states:–<br />
‘‘According to the seed that’s<br />
sown.<br />
So is the fruit ye reap therefrom,<br />
Doer of good will gather good,<br />
Doer of evil, evil reaps.<br />
Sown is the seed, and thou shalt<br />
taste ,<br />
<strong>The</strong> fruit thereof.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> so-called ‘‘I” which is composed of mind and matters<br />
compelled to act. It receives impressions from internal and<br />
external stimuli. Sensations arise thereby and owing to the<br />
latent ignorance and craving one does both good and evil,<br />
which consequently produces rebirth in states of happiness.<br />
Evil acts lead to misery, good acts lead to happiness.<br />
Furthermore, good actions are necessary to escape this cycle<br />
of rebirth. One accumulates Kamma by not knowing things as<br />
they truly are, as it is said that no Kamma is accumulated by a<br />
person who has completely eradicated his craving.<br />
It is this doctrine of Kamma that gives consolation,<br />
hope and self reliance to a <strong>Buddhist</strong>. When the unexpected<br />
happens to him and when he is best with insurmountable<br />
difficulties and unbearable misfortune he consoles himself<br />
with the thought that they are the results of his own past<br />
doings. A <strong>Buddhist</strong> who is fully convinced of the truth of the<br />
doctrine of Kamma does not pray to another to be saved<br />
but confidently relies on himself for his salvation. It is this<br />
belief that validates his effort and kindles his enthusiasms<br />
and prompts him to refrain from evil and do good without<br />
ever being frightened of any punishment or tempted by any<br />
rewards. <strong>The</strong> words, ‘‘rewards’’ and ‘‘punishment’’ do not<br />
enter into discussions, concerning Kamma as we <strong>Buddhist</strong>s<br />
do not recognize an Almighty Being who sits on judgment in<br />
the heavens above. On the contrary, we do firmly believe that<br />
we are the architects of our own fate.<br />
“Sabbe satta bhavantu Sukhitatta”<br />
“May all beings be well and happy”<br />
20-A2 Monarch Apartments,<br />
89 Galle Road, Colombo 3. Tel: 2397061<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
Thoughts on Temper<br />
David Karunaratne<br />
(From ‘‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’’ September, 1937)<br />
HE who controls temper controls everything. Temper is<br />
like a horse harnessed to a carriage. Imagine a driver, who<br />
has no experience of horses or driving, mounting a carriage<br />
with two ill-breds harnessed to it. Away the ill-breds run<br />
without taking count of the driver’s words. <strong>The</strong>y run through<br />
to marsh or hill or forest causing damage to everybody. Even<br />
so the uninstructed everydayman (assuta väpothujjano) who<br />
takes no count of the Noble (sappurisa) and is unversed<br />
and untrained in the Noble Dhamma, who takes no count<br />
of the Excellent (Ariya) and is unversed and untrained in the<br />
Excellent Dhamma, cannot control his temper. <strong>The</strong>reby not<br />
only he ruins himself but brings destruction upon others also.<br />
Imagine a carriage with thoroughbreds harnessed to<br />
it. Into it mounts a skilful driver. He takes the reins in his<br />
left hand and the whip in the right, and away he drives<br />
where he likes and as he likes ! Even so does the man who<br />
has cast away from him what is wrong and yoked him to<br />
the right states of mind, controls temper, where he likes<br />
and as he likes.<br />
Says the Dhammapada:<br />
‘Yo vé appatitan ködhan<br />
Rathan bhantanva dhärayé,<br />
Tamahan särathi brümi<br />
Rasmiggähö itarö jano’<br />
‘I call him the skilful driver, who controls his temper;<br />
and not him who drives the carriages of kings and nobles,’<br />
Mind is a grove of trees, overgrown with creepers and<br />
covered with unnecessary outgrowths. One who wants the<br />
grove to thrive and flourish and one who has amiable and<br />
affectionate feelings towards it, cuts away all the crooked<br />
and harmful growths – parasites and creepers – so that the<br />
grove is cleaned. With great care he tends whatever that<br />
grows straight and fair, and later possesses a grove thriving<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
and flourishing, cleaned and cleaned within. Even so what is<br />
wrong must be cast away; what is evil must be cast away;<br />
and what is harmful must be cast away from mind. States<br />
of mind that are right and right throughout must be grown,<br />
cultivated, developed and increased.<br />
Temper is so curious that none could say at what<br />
moment a meek gentle and mild man turns violent and<br />
furious. <strong>The</strong> average man is gentle and meek enough. no<br />
doubt, so long as nothing unpleasant is said against him or<br />
done against him.<br />
In a domain where the Blessed One lived and<br />
perambulated there lived a lady who was reputed kind,<br />
meek, mild and gentle. She had a servant girl named Kali.<br />
<strong>The</strong> girl thought that her mistress was so kind to her<br />
because she got up early, and worked hard. She wanted<br />
to find out whether her mistress had got a temper at all.<br />
<strong>The</strong> next morning she got up late. ‘‘Käli! Käli!’’ cried<br />
out the mistress. ‘‘Yes Madam,’’ replied the girl. ‘‘Why did<br />
you get up so late?’’ ‘‘O! That’s nothing after all, Madam,’’<br />
said the girl. <strong>The</strong> mistress frowned at her with anger but<br />
did not talk a word more. ‘‘She has got a temper; I must<br />
try her further, ‘‘thought the girl. She got up late the next<br />
morning. ‘‘Käli! Käli!’’ ‘‘Cried out the mistress ‘‘Yes Madam,<br />
‘‘answered the girl. ‘‘Why did you get up so late? ‘‘she asked.<br />
‘‘O! that’s nothing after all madam! ‘‘Said the girl. ‘‘Nothing<br />
you blasphemous naughty girl,’’ said the mistress, scolding<br />
her with intense anger.<br />
‘‘Indeed she has got a temper; yes I must try her<br />
further” thought the girl. So the next morning she got up<br />
late still. ‘‘Käli! Käli”! Cried out the mistress. ‘‘Yes madam,”<br />
answered the girl. ‘‘Why did you got up so late ?’’ ‘‘O !<br />
that’s nothing after all madam,” said the girl. ‘‘Nothing! you<br />
uncharitable naughty girl, to get up so late !” exclaimed the<br />
mistress. In her fury and anger she snatched up the lynch<br />
pin and struck the girl on the head with it with her broken<br />
head streaming with blood, Käli roused the neighborhood<br />
crying aloud: ‘‘See! the gentle one has broken my head: the<br />
meek one has broken my head the mild one has broken my
head Just because her only maid get up late, she was so<br />
angry and displeased that she must up with the lynchpin to<br />
strike her on the head and break it ! O ! see what the gentle,<br />
meek and the mild one has done !’’<br />
As a result the lady got the repute of being violent and<br />
anything but meek and mild.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Perfect one the Buddha said, ‘‘O! Bhikkhus, in time<br />
to time people may talk to you out of season, in hate, in harsh<br />
words, unprofitably and untruthfully. Even if one were to<br />
strike you with fist or club workout or cudgel; and even if<br />
marauding bandits were to slice you with knife or sword, I<br />
say unto you, be it your task to keep your hearts unmoved:<br />
T<br />
houghts at a Shrine<br />
D. A. Weeratna<br />
From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>”<br />
May, 1942<br />
Thin trails of smoke in spirals from incense-sticks uprise,<br />
Milk-white jasmine flowers at the altars perfume the Shrine,<br />
Waning candles gleam like pale stars of the skies,<br />
Before the peace-lit face of the sculptured Sage Divine.<br />
And far beyond the shrine o’er the distant offing wide,<br />
<strong>The</strong> fulgent stars burn bright, the efflux of time proceeds;<br />
As the foaming waves roll on. To reach the litoral side.<br />
So to our end we haste, and nought remains but deeds.<br />
never to allow an ill-word pass your lips: but at every time<br />
and for ever to abide in goodwill (metta) and compassion<br />
(karunä) to all alike; to be hale and hearty with no hate or<br />
anger in your hearts; to enfold in radiant thoughts of love<br />
and words of love the person addressing you striking you or<br />
slicing you, and the whole world.”<br />
If one abides in goodwill and compassion, and enfold<br />
in radiant thoughts of love the bandit who is earning one<br />
from limb to limb with a two-handled saw, I say, that one<br />
is the only one who has pondered over what I have said:<br />
‘‘Ubhato dandakéna cépibhiddhavé kakacena cörä öcaraká<br />
angamangáni okkantéyiyun taträpi yö manö paduseyia na mé<br />
sö éna sasanakaroti.’’<br />
Here in this tranquil peace, sheltered from life’s ravening wind,<br />
<strong>The</strong> torch of the Dhamma burns, by the guardians held a bright;<br />
Far down the avenue of time, they have kept aflame the light;<br />
This is the antidote to grief, it calms the fevered mind.<br />
This is the power that has tamed the warrior Mongols bold,<br />
And purified the hearts of men in northern climates cold,<br />
Nourished the Sinhala race, on its priceless heritage fair,<br />
And stilled the war-drum’s roar, the flag of peace to bear.<br />
COLOMBO <strong>YMBA</strong> ANNUAL INTER-SCHOOL DRAMA COMPETITION NEEDS YOUR HELP<br />
CONTRIBUTIONS TO REACH: COLOMBO Y.M.B.A., 70, D.S. SENANAYAKE MAWATHA, COLOMBO 8. TEL: 2682397<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
9
Selfless Love<br />
Erika Dias<br />
heart filled with selfless love<br />
and compassion<br />
over flowing to self and others<br />
is enough and more<br />
to build a well-rounded<br />
universal personality<br />
then generosity<br />
spontaneously flows<br />
and touch everyone, everything<br />
animate, inanimate.<br />
you are now complete<br />
all other ethics<br />
can recede to the periphery<br />
R<br />
Saratoga<br />
From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>”<br />
September, 1940<br />
uwanveli<br />
She was a queen who graced the Ancient Land<br />
Whose florid fame the bards sang out in rhyme.<br />
But shrouded soon she was by woofy Time<br />
Her glory lay a-crumpled in the sand.<br />
For aeons long, unseen, untouched by hand<br />
Hind copse and bush she hid her face sublime.<br />
She slept, but never aged; nor could the grime<br />
Of sad neglect besmirch her regal brand.<br />
90 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
no need to evolve<br />
so, so slow, sometimes<br />
almost still, like a tortoise<br />
or to be a rare Bodhisatva<br />
you are all there<br />
each and everyone<br />
flexibly, living free<br />
interconnected with affection<br />
with oneness joyous energy !<br />
55/6 Mirihana Road,<br />
Nugegoda. Tel: 2824448 www.erikadias.com<br />
Ere long the Spirits of the Age awake<br />
And roused Devotion in each heart and home.<br />
So now, once more revered, she in pride doth evoke<br />
<strong>The</strong> power of her past-like ancient Rome.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y set – since now she donned the Royal cloak<br />
<strong>The</strong> diadem on Ruwanveli’s dome !<br />
ANNUAL “THE LIGHT OF ASIA” CONTEST CONDUCTED BY THE COLOMBO Y.M.B.A. NEEDS YOUR HELP<br />
Contributions To Reach : Colombo Y.M.B.A., 70, D. S. Senanayake Mawatha, Colombo 8. Tel: 2682397
<strong>The</strong> Question of a Wandering Ascetic<br />
Susunaga Weeraperuma<br />
(Susunaga Weeraperuma is a Sri Lankan resident in France. He<br />
is a Doctor of Letters. A writer on Buddhism, he authored the<br />
book ‘‘Nirvana – <strong>The</strong> Highest Happiness’’)<br />
It is possible to get a great insight into the Buddha’s<br />
teachings by focusing attention on the questions for which<br />
Sabhiya, the wandering ascetic, was trying to find answers.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Sabhiyasutta deals with these matters.<br />
A deity, who in a previous existence on earth had been<br />
a blood relation of Sabhiya, put certain questions to Sabhiya.<br />
<strong>The</strong>reafter the deity stipulated that ‘‘if any ascetic or Brahmin<br />
is capable of answering these questions for you, Sabhiya,<br />
then you must lead a religious life under that person.<br />
After learning these questions from the deity, Sabhiya<br />
approached several celebrated recluses and Brahmins, who<br />
headed monastic orders and were also the founders of sects<br />
with followers. He approached six such famous teachers<br />
of his day, namely, Purana Kassapa, Makkhali Gosala, Ajita<br />
Kesakambali, Pakudha Kaccayana, Sanjaya Bellatthiputta and<br />
Nigantha Nataputta.<br />
When Sabhiya posed his questions, none of the<br />
above mentioned teachers were able to provide him with<br />
satisfactory answers. <strong>The</strong> situation was bad indeed. To make<br />
matters worse, these teachers, being incapable of giving<br />
the correct answers, not only reacted with anger but also<br />
retaliated by putting counter questions to the questioner.<br />
Poor Sabhiya suddenly thought, ‘‘what if I return to leading<br />
my degenerate life of former times and start indulging in<br />
sensual pleasures?’’<br />
<strong>The</strong>n it occurred to Sabhiya that he might ask Gotama.<br />
‘‘This recluse Gotama,’’ he thought, ‘‘is also the chief of a<br />
monastic order with disciples. Gotama is renowned and the<br />
founder of a religious group and he is highly esteemed by<br />
many. What if I go to Gotama and pose these questions?’’<br />
‘‘Those venerable recluses and Brahmins whom I had<br />
previously visited,’’ thought Sabhiya, ‘‘are aged and infirm,<br />
they are very experienced elders. <strong>The</strong>y have long been<br />
homeless. <strong>The</strong>y are leaders of orders with followers and they<br />
are also renowned and respected. <strong>The</strong>y were annoyed when<br />
I questioned them. Besides, they talked back to me. Will<br />
Gotama be able to answer my questions, for he is young in<br />
years and a relative newcomer to asceticism?’’<br />
‘‘No recluse,’’ thought Sabhiya, ‘‘should be treated with<br />
indifference or dislike just because he is young. If he were<br />
young, he would have power and influence. I will visit Gotama<br />
and ask these questions.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> wandering ascetic continued with his journeys<br />
of pilgrimage and eventually arrived at Rajagaha and met<br />
the Buddha. <strong>The</strong> Squirrel’s Sanctuary in the Bomboo Grove<br />
(Veluvana) at Rajagaha, where the squirrels were fed, was the<br />
quiet and idyllic setting for the Sabhiyasutta:<br />
Sabhiya: ‘‘Wishing to ask questions, I come to you with<br />
anxiety and doubts. Do put an end to these<br />
doubts. When I pose questions, answer them in<br />
the regular order and explain in accordance with<br />
the Dhamma.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha: ‘‘Wishing to ask questions, O Sabhiya,<br />
You have come from a faraway place. I will put<br />
an end to those doubts.<br />
I will answer your questions In the regular order<br />
and explain<br />
In accordance with, the Dhamma.’’<br />
‘‘Ask me, O Sabhiya,<br />
Whatever questions you have in mind<br />
I will put an end to each doubt.’’<br />
‘‘How wonderful. How marvellous!’’ thought Sabhiya, ‘‘for the<br />
ascetic Gotama has provided me with an opportunity that no other<br />
ascetic or Brahman has provided even to the smallest extent.’’<br />
Delighted, elated and extremely happy, Sabhiya posed a question:<br />
Sabhiya: ‘‘What should one accomplish to become a<br />
‘Bhikkhu’?<br />
When one is called ‘humble’ and ‘tamed’?<br />
Why one is called ‘Enlightened’?<br />
O Exalted One, explain is to me.’’<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
9
<strong>The</strong> Buddha: ‘‘He, who by means of the path That he himself<br />
has made, O Sabhiya,<br />
Is supremely serene<br />
And beyond doubt<br />
He, who having given up<br />
Both existence and non-existence,<br />
Has lived the holy life<br />
And is never again reborn<br />
He is the Bhikkhu.<br />
‘‘Always resigned,<br />
Indifferent to both<br />
Pleasure and pain,<br />
Mindful and never hurting anyone<br />
In the entire world,<br />
<strong>The</strong> monk,<br />
Who has crossed the ocean,<br />
Is untroubled<br />
And not given to self-elevation –<br />
He is humble.’’<br />
‘‘He whose sense faculties are developed<br />
Both inwardly and outwardly<br />
In the whole world,<br />
Who, having broken through<br />
This world and the next,<br />
Who being developed.<br />
Awaits the time of death –<br />
He is tamed.”<br />
‘‘Having considered all ages,<br />
Having seen the cycle of Samsara –<br />
<strong>The</strong> disappearance<br />
And reappearance of life –<br />
He is free from impurities<br />
Spotless and stainless,<br />
He has attained<br />
<strong>The</strong> destruction of becoming –<br />
He is Enlightened.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong>n the wandering mendicant, who felt elated and overjoyed<br />
after hearing the Buddha’s words, asked him another question:<br />
Sabhiya: ‘‘What should one accomplish to become a<br />
‘Brahmin’?<br />
92 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
When is one called a ‘monk’ (Samana)?<br />
Why is one called ‘washed-clean’ (Nahataka)?<br />
Why is one called ‘faultless’ (Naga)?<br />
O Exalted one, explain this to me.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha: ‘‘Having kept away from evil,<br />
He is spotlessly clean,<br />
Good, attentive and steadfast.<br />
He is perfect<br />
Since he has bone beyond Samsara –<br />
Such an unattached person is termed<br />
A brahmin.”<br />
‘‘Quiet,<br />
Having transcended<br />
Both good and evil,<br />
Being free from corruption<br />
Having understood<br />
This world and the next,<br />
He has gone beyond birth and death –<br />
Such a person is correctly called A monk.”<br />
‘‘Purified of all evil<br />
Both inwardly and outwardly<br />
In the whole world.<br />
He does not get entangled<br />
In the web<br />
Of time – enslaved gods and men –<br />
Such a person is termed<br />
Washed – clean.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong>n Sabhiya, who was feeling extremely happy, posed<br />
another question:<br />
Sabhiya: ‘‘Whom do the Buddhas term ‘winner of the<br />
field’ (Kettajina)?<br />
Why is one called ‘virtuous ‘(Kusala)?<br />
Why is one called ‘wise’ (Pandita)?<br />
Why is one called ‘sage’ (Muni)?<br />
O Exalted one, explain this to me.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha: ‘‘Having examined all fields-<br />
<strong>The</strong> divine field,<br />
<strong>The</strong> human field<br />
And the Brahma field,
He is liberated<br />
From the bond of all fields –<br />
Such a person is called<br />
Winner of the field.’’<br />
‘‘Having examined all treasuries<br />
<strong>The</strong> divine treasury,<br />
<strong>The</strong> human treasury<br />
And the Brahma treasury,<br />
He is liberated<br />
From the bond of all treasuries –<br />
Such a person is called Virtuous.’’<br />
‘‘Having discerned<br />
<strong>The</strong> dual sense – fields,<br />
<strong>The</strong> inner and the outer,<br />
Having purity and intelligence,<br />
He has transcended<br />
Both good and evil –<br />
Such a person is called Wise.’’<br />
‘‘Having understood<br />
<strong>The</strong> nature of the real<br />
And the unreal,<br />
Both within and without<br />
In the entire world,<br />
He is worthy of honor<br />
By gods and men<br />
For he has extricated himself<br />
From the net of attachment –<br />
Such a person is called Sage.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong>n the highly elated Sabhiya asked the following question:<br />
Sabhiya: ‘‘When is a person called ‘accomplished in<br />
knowledge’ (Vedagu)? When is a person called<br />
‘one who knows well’ (Anuvidita) and ‘energetic’<br />
(Viriyava)? Why is one named ‘well-bred’<br />
(Ajaniya)?’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha: ‘‘Having mastered all sensations,<br />
O Sabhiya,<br />
That are known to ascetics<br />
And Brahmins,<br />
And Being free<br />
From human passion,<br />
He is accomplished in knowledge.’’<br />
‘‘Understanding well the delusion<br />
Of name and form<br />
Both within and without,<br />
Which is the root of all ills,<br />
And being liberated<br />
From the bond of all ills,<br />
He is called<br />
<strong>The</strong> one who knows well.’’<br />
‘‘Keeping oneself<br />
From all evils in this world,<br />
And passing beyond<br />
<strong>The</strong> suffering of hell,<br />
One becomes a house of energy.<br />
Being full of energy and exertion,<br />
Such a person is termed<br />
Resolute.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong>n the jubilant wanderer proceeded with another question.<br />
Sabhiya: ‘‘When is a person called ‘well versed in sacred<br />
learning’ (Sottiya)?<br />
When is one called ‘noble’ (Ariya) and ‘one of<br />
good conduct’ (Caranavant)?<br />
Who is a ‘wandering religious mendicant’<br />
(Paribbajako)?<br />
O Exalted One, explain this to me.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha: ‘‘Having heard and understood<br />
Every teaching in the world,<br />
Be it blameful or blameless.<br />
He is the victorious one<br />
Who is free from doubt?<br />
Entirely emancipated<br />
And free from suffering<br />
In every respect.<br />
Such a person is termed<br />
Well versed in sacred learning.’’<br />
‘‘<strong>The</strong> wise person,<br />
Having terminated<br />
His Asavas (biases)<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
93
And attachments,<br />
Never again gets reborn in a womb.<br />
With removal<br />
Of the threefold perceptions<br />
And the extrication of oneself<br />
From the mud of sensuality,<br />
He discovers the timeless.<br />
Such a person is termed<br />
Noble.’’<br />
‘‘Whoever on earth<br />
Has obtained the highest gain<br />
As regards good conduct<br />
Is always virtuous<br />
And understands the Dhamma.<br />
Being emancipated,<br />
He is free from clinging<br />
And free from aversions.<br />
Such a person is termed<br />
One of good conduct.’’<br />
‘‘Shunning any action<br />
That results in pain,<br />
Be it above, below, across or in between,<br />
He has no deceit, conceit,<br />
Greed and anger.<br />
He has also put on end to<br />
Name and form<br />
Such a person is termed<br />
A wandering religious mendicant.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong>reupon Sabhiya, who was delighted and elated after hearing<br />
the Master’s words, rose from his seat and reverentially<br />
saluted him with clasped hands.<br />
Sabhiya: ‘‘You of great wisdom, who discarded the three<br />
and sixty sense-based heresies of ascetics, and<br />
went beyond the darkness of the flood!’’<br />
‘‘You have gone to the end and you are beyond<br />
the reach of suffering. You are a worthy man, the<br />
full Enlightened One. I regard you as one who has<br />
transcended his passions. Brilliant, wise and rich<br />
in intelligence, you have carried me across.’’<br />
9 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
‘‘After learning about my uncertainty, you have<br />
carried me across. Homage to you, O Sage who<br />
has obtained the highest Kinsman of the Sun,<br />
you are gentle!’’<br />
‘‘You have cleared my previous doubts, O Seer.<br />
Truly you are Sage (Muni), perfectly Enlightened,<br />
who has overcome the obstacles.’’<br />
‘‘All your disturbances have come to and end. You<br />
are tranquil, tamed, courageous and truthful.’’<br />
‘‘You are the faultless among the faultless<br />
(Naganagassa) and the great hero. All the<br />
celestial beings, including Narada and Pabbata,<br />
rejoice when they hear you speaking.’’<br />
‘‘Praise be to you, O distinguished individual!<br />
Praise be to you, O greatest of men! In the world<br />
of gods and men you remain unrivalled.’’<br />
‘‘You are the Awakened One, You are the Teacher,<br />
the Sage who overcame Mara! Having removed<br />
the latent tendencies, you have gone beyond and<br />
taught others to do so.’’<br />
‘‘You have overcome the substratum of clinging<br />
(Upadhi). <strong>The</strong> cankers (Asavas) have all been<br />
destroyed. You are the unattached and fearless lion!’’<br />
‘‘<strong>The</strong> white and lovely lotus flower remains<br />
undefiled in the water. Likewise, you do not cling<br />
either to good or evil. O hero, stretch out your<br />
feet for Sabhiya venerates them!’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> wandering ascetic fell at the Master’s feet and<br />
refuge in the Buddha, the Dhamma and the Sangha. Sabhiya<br />
made a request for the robe and orders. <strong>The</strong> Buddha granted<br />
his request. Next, the new monk led not only a solitary life but<br />
also one that was strenuous and energetic. Before long, by<br />
his own understanding, Sabhiya became an Arahat.<br />
Villa Claudia, 338 Chemin du Colombier,<br />
83460 Les Ares-sur-Argens, FRANCE.<br />
weeraperuma@orange.fr
K isagotami<br />
Late Ven Piyadassi Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
(From ‘‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’’ October, 1947)<br />
<strong>The</strong> story of Kisagotami is one of the most touching<br />
tales recorded in our books. She belonged to the Gotama clan<br />
and therefore a kinsman of the Buddha Gotama. On account<br />
of her tender, fragile body she was called Kisa (lean) Gotami.<br />
Sravasti was her birth place. When she had attained age she<br />
was given in marriage to a son of a merchant and in due time<br />
she brought forth a child. But alas! When the boy had grown<br />
old enough to lisp and play it died, thus causing untold grief<br />
to the mother, who, however, owing to her boundless love<br />
towards her only babe could not believe that the child had<br />
breathed its last. Gotami, who would not lose her precious<br />
son, rushed hither and thither frantically seeking medicine for<br />
her child. No physician in Sravasti could impart life to the dead.<br />
Gone mad with grief she scurried from door to door<br />
sobbing: ‘‘Do give some medicine to my child’’ and the people,<br />
however, failed to persuade her that the child was dead. So<br />
acute was her agony that Gotami could not appreciate what<br />
they said. At last an elderly man who understood the pitiful<br />
plight of the weeping mother directed her to the Supreme<br />
Buddha, the Most Merciful Master, who was at that time<br />
sojourning in the monastery of Anathapindika in Sravasti.<br />
Swiftly she scrambled to the monastery, placed the<br />
dead thing at the feet of the Master and saluting the Blessed<br />
One related the pathetic story that would have melted even<br />
the hardest heart.<br />
<strong>The</strong>reupon the Lord of compassion gazing with<br />
gentle eyes upon her softly said: ‘‘Sister dear, there is that<br />
infallible medicine. I will heal thy affliction, only fetch me a<br />
little mustard from any house in the town.’’ When Gotami<br />
heard these consoling words her joy knew on bounds.<br />
‘‘But mark Gotami,’’ interrupted the Master, ‘‘that thou<br />
receiveth mustard from a house where yet on one that died.’’<br />
Gotami, however, on account of her intense delight failed to<br />
understand the significance of the words of the Enlightened<br />
One. She with the one aspiration of saving her dear babe<br />
immediately hastened in search of mustard. All the townsfolk<br />
took pity upon her and readily gave her the mustard that<br />
she so desperately sought. But alas, she could not find<br />
anywhere a house where MARA (Death) had not stalked in.<br />
It was even-tide. <strong>The</strong> birds were hastening to their<br />
nests. <strong>The</strong> sun was gently sinking into the Western sky.<br />
And Gotami at last realized the universality of death. Truth<br />
dawned upon her like the flash of lightning and she did<br />
comprehend that all the sweetest and cherished things of<br />
earth are fleeting. All meetings terminate in separation while<br />
life fades out in death. She, therefore, strayed out of the<br />
town, placed her dead child in the charnel-field and retraced<br />
her steps to the monastery saying:<br />
‘‘No village law is this, on city law,<br />
No law for this clan, or for that alone;<br />
For the whole world – ay, and the gods in heav’n –<br />
This is the law; All is IMPERMANENT.’’<br />
‘‘Didst thou find the seed dear Gotami?’’ asked the Blessed<br />
One in a voice of delicate cadence.<br />
‘‘I went; Lord, clasping to my breast. <strong>The</strong> babe, grown colder,<br />
asking at each hut –<br />
Here in the jungle and towards the town –<br />
‘I pray you; give me mustard, of your grace,<br />
A tola – black;’ and each who had it gave,<br />
For all the poor are piteous to the poor;<br />
But when I asked, ‘in my friend’s household here<br />
Hath any person ever died – Husband, or wife, or child. or<br />
slave?’ they said:<br />
O Sister! What is this you ask? <strong>The</strong> dead<br />
Are very many, and the living few!’ So with sad thanks I gave<br />
the mustard back,<br />
And prayed of others: but the others said,<br />
‘Here is the seed, but we have lost our slave!’<br />
‘Here is the seed, but our good man is dead!’<br />
‘Here is some seed, but he that sowed it died<br />
Between the rain-time and the harvesting!’<br />
Ah, sir! I could not find a single house<br />
Where there was mustard-seed none had died!<br />
<strong>The</strong>refore I left my child – who would not suck<br />
Nor smile – beneath the wild-vines by the stream,<br />
To seek the face and kiss thy feet, and pray<br />
Where I might find this seed and find no death,<br />
If now, indeed, my baby be not dead,<br />
As I do fear, and as they said to me.’’<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
95
Thus spake Kisa Gotami.<br />
‘‘My sister! Thou hast found,’’ the Master said,<br />
‘‘Searching for what none finds – that bitter balm<br />
I had to give thee, He thou lovedst slept<br />
Dead on thy bosom yesterday; today<br />
Thou know’st the whole world weeps with thy woe.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong>se words of the Master sank deep into her heart and<br />
fully apprehending that impermanence is the hallmark of<br />
phenomenal existence she attained the first stage of sanctity<br />
and entered the Holy Order of the Nuns (Bhikkhunis).<br />
Before long she reached the crest of, purity (Arahatship) by<br />
relieving herself of the dirt of life.<br />
9 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Later reflecting on what sublime achievements she had won,<br />
she uttered a number of stanzas, the last two of which are as<br />
follows:<br />
‘‘Lo! I have gone<br />
Up on the Ariyan, on the Eight fold Path<br />
That goeth to the state ambrosial Nibbana have I realized, and<br />
gazed, Into the Mirror of the holy norm<br />
I, even I, am healed of my heart,<br />
Low is my burden laid, my task is done,<br />
My heart is wholly set at liberty.<br />
I, sister Kisagotami, have uttered this!’’<br />
(From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> February , 1941)<br />
Programme of Lectures at the Y.M.B.A.<br />
January – March, 9<br />
DATE TIME SUBJECT SPEAKER<br />
Friday 24th Jan. 6.30 P.M. From London to Naples by Car P.de.S. Kularatne Esq.<br />
(Cine lecture) B.A., B.Sc., LL.B.<br />
Friday 31st Jan. 6.00 P.M. <strong>The</strong> Birth of a University for Ceylon C. Suntheralingam Esq.<br />
M.A. (Oxion)<br />
Thurs. 6th Feb. 6.00 P.M. <strong>Buddhist</strong> Sculptures in Indian Museums Dr. Andreas Nell<br />
Friday 14th Feb. 6.00 P.M. University Life in England P.G.B. Keuneman Esq.<br />
B.A. (Cantab)<br />
Thurs. 20th Feb. 6.00 P.M. Buddhism in Daily Life Dr. P. Vajiranana<br />
Friday 14th Mar. 6.00 P.M. Sinhalese Vannams Rev. Rambukwelle<br />
Siddhartha M.A.<br />
Friday 21th Mar. 6.00 P.M. <strong>Buddhist</strong> Life in Early Ceylon Dr. E.W. Adikaram<br />
Friday 28th Mar. 6.00 P.M. <strong>The</strong> influence of Buddhism on D. W. Wickremaratchie Esq.<br />
Sinhalese Literature<br />
(In Sinhalese)<br />
(Programme for the 2nd quarter 1941 will be issued in May.<br />
Please apply to the Y.M.B.A.)
Don’t Argue About Buddhism – Try It<br />
Late Christmas Humphreys<br />
Address to Vesak Gathering in London<br />
From ‘‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’’ October, 1945<br />
It must never be forgotten that Buddhism is a system<br />
of thought and a way of life which springs from the Buddha’s<br />
enlightenment. <strong>The</strong> Buddha, in other words, was the Buddha<br />
because he was the Buddha – that is, Fully Enlightened One, a<br />
man who by countless lives of self-exertion had attained to the<br />
ultimate development of spiritual consciousness. <strong>The</strong>reafter<br />
He did not express opinions – He knew. This is the only article<br />
of faith in Buddhism that the Buddha found a way to supreme<br />
Enlightenment, and offered it to all mankind. <strong>The</strong>reafter faith<br />
must be turned into knowledge by the slow, deliberate testing<br />
of the principles expounded, accepting those which are found<br />
to fit in with previous experience and helpful on the road to<br />
self enlightenment, rejecting those which do not achieve this<br />
sole test of ‘‘authority.’’<br />
As befits a man who had attained complete enlightenment,<br />
the Buddha was the supreme realist and at the same time<br />
the supreme idealist. Putting aside the irrelevancy of like or<br />
dislike, He saw that life is compounded of incessant change,<br />
unceasing suffering, and contains no form of life whose life<br />
or soul is changeless and immortal. He saw, further, that the<br />
minds of men are aflame with hatred, lust and illusion, and<br />
therefore, and for no other reason, we wander unhappily in a<br />
world of misery when all the time we, too, are, in our inmost<br />
essence, ‘‘fully enlightened ones.’’<br />
<strong>The</strong> first step in the application of Buddhism is to<br />
acknowledge that these facts are true, and not to attempt<br />
to avoid them; to achieve an unflinching honesty of vision<br />
whereby daily life is seen for what it is and not as we would<br />
have it be. <strong>The</strong> second step is to realise that these facts are<br />
facts because we have made them so, and that we who, by our<br />
lust and greed and ignorance, have created, a hell on earth,<br />
alone can ‘‘shatter it to bits and then remould it nearer to the<br />
heart’s desire.’’ And the third step is to realise that this is not<br />
the work of masses, nor of governments nor of societies, but<br />
of the individual, each cleaning up his own square yard of the<br />
hideous mess of present life, and doing it.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> sets his face against escapism of every<br />
kind. Pleasure, in the sense of sensuous delight, is found to<br />
be at the best a waste of time, and happiness, so long as it<br />
is sought, will never be found. It is but a by-product of right<br />
living, a result of what we shall one day not be ashamed to<br />
call the holy life. All the world is at present engaged in making<br />
plans, wonderful glittering plans for a heaven on earth, but<br />
all of them are plans for what other people should do. <strong>The</strong><br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> makes plans for his own development, for the<br />
quenching of the fires of hatred, lust and illusion in himself,<br />
and leaves others free to do like wise.<br />
Still less will the <strong>Buddhist</strong> try to escape into the great<br />
illusion, ‘‘peace.’’ War will continue until the last blade of grass<br />
has entered Buddhahood, for peace in the world, or war is the<br />
outcome of the thinking, right or wrong, of the aggregate of<br />
human beings, and so long as the fight between the true self<br />
and the false goes on within, so long will that inner war be<br />
projected on to the battle field from time to time to relieve<br />
the intolerable pressure. <strong>The</strong> thunder clouds of hate, born of<br />
conflicting desires and fear, born in turn of illusion as to the<br />
nature of man and his destiny, sooner or later acquire such a<br />
pressure of force that the lighting flash is inevitable. <strong>The</strong>n the<br />
tension is relieved in rain, or on the battlefield in blood.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>, then, in the application of <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
principles, begins with himself, and, having begun, goes on.<br />
As someone has said, ‘‘Don’t argue about Buddhism – try it !<br />
‘‘How? <strong>The</strong> answer is various. ‘‘<strong>The</strong> ways to the Goal are as<br />
many as the lives of men.’’ Here is the valley floor and there<br />
the mountain top. You can climb by the broad and easy path<br />
that winds about the mountain side, or go straight up. <strong>The</strong><br />
windswept heights are the same when you get to them. <strong>The</strong><br />
rules for the journey are simple. Welcome all experience,<br />
without wasting time on labeling it as pleasant or unpleasant;<br />
eschew all thought of suffering, for it matters not as long as<br />
you learn; and just walk on ! Whatever the chosen path it<br />
will have its inner and outer side, periods of meditation and<br />
inward-turned activity alternating with more experience in the<br />
world of men.<br />
Yet Buddhism is not pessimism, nor the <strong>Buddhist</strong> life<br />
a dreary round of misery. Far from it, for ‘‘though sorrow be<br />
the portion of the night, yet joy cometh in the morning’’, and<br />
the Buddha, as already pointed out, was not only the supreme<br />
realist, but also the supreme idealist. He saw because he had<br />
reached it: that peace which passeth understanding. He knew<br />
that beyond this vale of woe there is a changeless and abiding<br />
joy, a joy which to mere worldly happiness is as the sun to a rush<br />
light, and beyond our pitiful imagining. Yet some dim reflection<br />
of that glory comes to all of us from time to time, and when all<br />
is said and done the application of <strong>Buddhist</strong> principles is only<br />
a steady development and brightening of that inner flame, the<br />
slow, unceasing movement to become what we already are, if<br />
we but knew it – “fully enlightened ones.”<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
9
A VESAK MESSAGE<br />
Dr. C.A. Hewavitarana<br />
From ‘‘<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>’’ September, 1937<br />
9 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
THE lucent orb that circles round the Earth,<br />
Waxes, wanes and ever perturbs the sea<br />
And to the watchful toilers of the deep<br />
A friendly portent shows of ebb and flow;<br />
And to the ploughman with his knotted hands<br />
Recurrent brings the days of Rest and Ease,<br />
When he with wife and son his offerings makes<br />
Of flowers and fragrant light before the shrine<br />
That dignifies the homely countryside<br />
And fills simple mind, with ardent Zeal.<br />
But once a year the Full Moon marks the day<br />
Of Unversed Joy and calm and peace,<br />
When every worker ceases from his toil,<br />
And clad in white, with heart of pure intent,<br />
Forsakes his worldly thoughts and restless cares<br />
That mars the tranquil mind at other times.<br />
To consecrate the day with humble brow<br />
In deep devotion of the Sacred Being<br />
Who for the love of us proclaimed the Truth<br />
That leads from changing woe to changeless Bliss<br />
Rejoice ye worlds, let sufferers all rejoice!<br />
For on this Holy Day was born our Lord<br />
Adored of men and gods, world’s counterpoise;<br />
Expounder of the Way, and of the World.
All Matter is Subject to Change<br />
K.D.C. Perera<br />
<strong>The</strong> Law of Change<br />
<strong>The</strong> fact that everything in this world is changing all the<br />
time, is a truism revealed by Lord Buddha. This is not only<br />
applicable to <strong>Buddhist</strong>s, but also to all living beings and nonliving<br />
matter as well. This is known as the Law of change.<br />
<strong>The</strong> subject of discussion and the Pali statement<br />
above is not at all a pleasant one to start with; because it<br />
conveys a sense of gloom, a feeling of uncertainty and<br />
even death. But these are facts that everyone has to<br />
face disregarding the inherent desire to cling on to life.<br />
Movement of Time<br />
In trying to understand this truism that everything in<br />
this world is subject to change “iífí ixLdrd wksÉpd” the<br />
change in time seems easy to understand. Time changes, and<br />
so does everything. <strong>The</strong> hand that indicates the seconds in a<br />
clock clearly shows that everything is moving and therefore,<br />
constantly changing. Perhaps a useful tool for meditation.<br />
Refusing To See<br />
Although we get exposed to this Law of change at some<br />
crucial moments in life, particularly at funeral sermons “iífí<br />
ixLdrd wksÉpd” or “wksÉpd j; ixLdrd” we take for granted that<br />
change does take place, for we are face to face with a lifeless<br />
body. But it is confined only to that very moment. <strong>The</strong>reafter<br />
we consciously forget this truism and get about our usual<br />
work, only to be reminded when we attend the next funeral.<br />
In between these stark realities we seek ways and means of<br />
establishing permanency.<br />
<strong>The</strong> strong houses, the high walls with iron gates and security<br />
guards all indicate the striving for security and permanency.<br />
What is Really Changing<br />
In going a little deeper into this phenomena of change,<br />
it is important to first see what and what is subject to change.<br />
On the other hand, let us ask ourselves, what is that, that<br />
in not subject to change. In fact there is nothing that is not<br />
subject to change.<br />
This may sound strange as we see the mighty earth as<br />
the most stable, with rocky mountains, valleys, rivers and<br />
forests seen without change for years and years.<br />
Even so we still see land erosions, sea erosions,<br />
earthquakes, landslides, tsunamis, floods and melting rock<br />
as volcanoes etc happening somewhere around the earth. It<br />
is true we do not hear of them every day. But that does not<br />
mean that these are not happening. <strong>The</strong> process is slow and<br />
change is certainly taking place mostly unnoticed.<br />
Cause of Change<br />
What is the cause of change? Is it just nature? Or is it<br />
the work of an All Mighty? It is neither. Lord Buddha has been<br />
able to perceive the cause of change and he has attributed it<br />
to the four basic elements wdfmda" f;afcda" jdfhda" mGú' Heat, fluid,<br />
hardness and air. All matter he says is composed of these<br />
four elements and they are themselves changing all the time.<br />
It is this endless cycle that transforms all matter into various<br />
shapes, sizes, and form.<br />
Birth and death of living beings are significant events in<br />
this cycle but they are simply events of the changing process.<br />
<strong>The</strong> most profound observation within this Law of<br />
change Lord Buddha has made, is that the very elements that<br />
are responsible for change are themselves changing and this<br />
too is unstoppable. <strong>The</strong> present day discovery of the atom<br />
and the fusion that takes place within has proved beyond<br />
doubt Lord Buddha’s revelation made 2600 years ago; and<br />
mind you without the aid of any scientific instrument. <strong>The</strong><br />
laboratory has been His extraordinary power of perception.<br />
Revealing <strong>The</strong> Law of Change<br />
Although very many people, <strong>Buddhist</strong> as well as non<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong>s, attribute this Law of change to Buddhism, it is a<br />
phenomena that simply exists with or without Buddhism. What<br />
Lord Buddha did was, He perceived it through His enlightened<br />
mind and even went a step further to state that this very<br />
phenomena of change is responsible in bringing about a state<br />
of unsatisfactoriness among people. It is this that causes pain<br />
and suffering and this is what is interpreted as ‘Dukkha’.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
99
<strong>The</strong> Perception of Dukkha<br />
Dukkha or the state of unsatisfactoriness is a term<br />
least understood by the layman. It is often mixed with the<br />
commonly used term pain. Pain in any part of the body is<br />
either severe, mild or lingering. <strong>The</strong>re is also pain of the mind<br />
which could arise due to physical pain or quite independently.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se kind of pains are mostly due to discomfort that<br />
individuals experience on and off.<br />
But the Dukkha or the state of unsatisfactoriness referred<br />
to in Buddhism is an all encompassing one hardly perceived<br />
as a never ending cycle in life.<br />
BENEATH THE BODHI-TREE<br />
W. Amarasiri<br />
“<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” May, 1953<br />
SECURE on the Diamond Throne, beneath the Bodhi-Tree,<br />
Lion-hearted Siddhatta sat; a Sakyan Prince was he.<br />
<strong>The</strong> marshaled might of Mára’s hosts, came raging like a gale,<br />
<strong>The</strong>n clash of arms and battle cries, echoed through the vale.<br />
All night long the foray goes, the general on the field,<br />
Mára’s makes all methods known, to make Siddhatta yield<br />
<strong>The</strong> weapons hurled were useless, they injured not the Sage,<br />
In shame retreated Mára, no more his war to wage,<br />
Can Mára’s temptress daughters lure him or do such aught ?<br />
In their charms and guiles Siddhatta was not caught<br />
With dance and song and music, and play of tambourine.<br />
<strong>The</strong>ir efforts were all useless, the Prince there sat serene.<br />
00 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
<strong>The</strong> Dukkha Saththiya<br />
This leads us to the first of the four noble truths which<br />
Lord Buddha declared as Dukkha Saththiya. <strong>The</strong> fact that there<br />
is suffering, a state of unsatisfactoriness, has to be accepted<br />
and believed by one and all. No one can run away from this<br />
truism. However, this does not mean that we should lay down<br />
tools and cry about it. What is required is to be aware of it all<br />
the time. Training the mind to develop what is called ‘Satiya’<br />
conscious awareness one reaches a higher state which leads<br />
to the cessation of suffering.<br />
‘May all beings be happy and well ?’<br />
38/1, Pansala Road, Kalubowila.<br />
Tel: 2764223<br />
That far off Vesak-morning, where at the rise of dawn,<br />
He triumphed at the Bodhi, we recall this morn,<br />
Hail to thee O Victor, who neath the Bodhi tree,<br />
Vanquished Mára and his hordes, in a Victory.<br />
That triumph still endures, two thousand years and more,<br />
<strong>The</strong> wheel he set in motion still whirls over as yore,<br />
Where’er the sun looks down, mankind adores his name<br />
With homage to the Victor, his virtues I proclaim.
Bioethics and Buddhism<br />
Dr. Ananda W. P. Guruge<br />
(Dr. Guruge is the Vice-President and Liaison Officer to the<br />
United Nations and UNESCO of the World Fellowship of<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong>s; the Chairman of the World <strong>Buddhist</strong> University<br />
Council; and the Patron of the European <strong>Buddhist</strong> Union;<br />
former Ambassador Plenipotentiary and Extraordinary of<br />
Sri Lanka to UNESCO, France and USA. He is a Pali scholar<br />
and author of fifty books in English and Sinhala, and his latest<br />
is <strong>Buddhist</strong> Answers to Current Issues. (Authorhouse 2005) He<br />
was one time a Joint Editor of <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>).<br />
When religious people have problems and need guidance,<br />
one solution is to open the holy scriptures at random and see<br />
what wisdom is offered. <strong>The</strong> trouble with traditional <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
scriptures is that in the English language, the Pali canon is a<br />
five-volume library of 45 substantial volumes. But fortunately<br />
there is also F.L. Woodward’s slim volume Some Sayings<br />
of the Buddha, which offers extracts from the Pali canon.<br />
One day I thought I would turn to the <strong>Buddhist</strong> scriptures to<br />
see if the problems I faced could be solved by opening this<br />
book at random. <strong>The</strong> book fell open at the Káláma Sutta. It<br />
says: ‘Do not believe because of the authority of traditional<br />
teaching’, ‘Do not believe because of hearsay or rumour’,<br />
‘Do not believe because you like the teacher’, ‘Do not<br />
believe because it is the tradition of your family’ but rather<br />
think the solution out and know it for yourself by asking<br />
yourself, ‘will this be to the good and benefit of the many’?<br />
Every issue I have been asked to face, at whatever stage<br />
of my life, I have addressed with reference to this experience.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Buddha has given us one of the best ways of solving<br />
problems, which is to think, and think for ourselves and to<br />
think originally and not be governed by what goes on around<br />
us. This makes the fact that we are practicing <strong>Buddhist</strong>s, an<br />
exciting experience in life.<br />
What has this to do with Buddhism and bioethics the<br />
subject of this article? <strong>The</strong> word ‘bioethics’, the dictionary<br />
indicates, is hardly 50 years old. In fact, those who are arguing<br />
about the word on etymological grounds are not even sure<br />
that it is the ‘correct’ word. <strong>The</strong>y speak of ‘biomedical ethics’<br />
and various other words have been proposed. <strong>The</strong> discussion<br />
in learned journals and research papers shows that much has<br />
been said by the professionals but not enough by religious<br />
people and by us who have had such wonderful teaching<br />
from the Buddha himself, who taught that ‘When you think,<br />
you know for yourself.’<br />
We <strong>Buddhist</strong>s would like to see to what extent the<br />
Buddha’s intellectual underpinnings might help in solving<br />
current moral issues. Bioethics means the ethics of good and<br />
bad, right and wrong associated with the actions we take with<br />
regard to life itself. It is associated with the decisions about<br />
life and living, particularly in science and medicine. Today,<br />
UNESCO statistics show that half a million of the world’s top<br />
scientists, the best qualified, the most highly trained, those on<br />
whom countries have lavished enormous amounts of money,<br />
are concentrating on just one aspect of life; how effectively<br />
can life be destroyed. Not only nuclear weapons but also<br />
chemical and biological agents are being developed for that<br />
purpose. <strong>The</strong>y are being developed by this half a million of<br />
the world’s top scientists, and not only by those in the most<br />
industrialized nations – it occurs practically everywhere.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re seems to be a demand for making the destruction of<br />
life more and more efficient. We must ask these questions:<br />
Can this be allowed to go on? Is this the direction in which<br />
human talent should be directed? And should there be<br />
checks and balances? Bioethics is concerned with the ethical<br />
considerations that should prevail.<br />
Imagine if we heard of ways and means of destroying life<br />
in such a way that the physical infrastructure, the buildings, the<br />
roads, the bridges and the aeroplanes, helicopters and aircraft<br />
carriers, remain intact. What are we playing with? We are<br />
playing with human life. Warfare is being thought of in such a<br />
way that life is the least concern. If a scientist is working in his<br />
laboratory to destroy the opposing army without destroying<br />
the infrastructure and the hardware, have we not come to<br />
the very bottom, the lowest ebb in warfare, to disrespect and<br />
disregard the dignity and sanctity of human life?<br />
One of the main questions we should ask is, ‘Should<br />
scientists be the ultimate decision-makers on moral questions?’<br />
Should scientists alone decide on these developments? Many<br />
years ago politicians asserted that ‘war is too important to be left<br />
to the generals.’ We are now coming to a time when the moral<br />
issues pertaining to science affect all our lives to such an extent,<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
0
that they should be decided by a wider group. <strong>The</strong>y should be<br />
decided by people of more diverse interests and responsibilities<br />
so that the work of the scientist is based on certain principles.<br />
We all say that life is too important to be played with.<br />
But that is not all. Biotechnological developments in<br />
medicine over recent decades have raised serious issues.<br />
Forty years ago, in book called Future Shock, Alvin Toffler<br />
said that science could now design a human being for any<br />
purpose. We ask the question, is everything that is possible<br />
also permissible? Should we do everything that we can do?<br />
Bioethical specialists have been arguing from one particular<br />
angle, and this is where we <strong>Buddhist</strong>s have not played an<br />
adequate role. <strong>The</strong>y have been asking one question. If a<br />
scientist can design a human being the way he wants, for<br />
whatever purpose, is this not playing God? Most writers on<br />
bioethics have no problem about this because they are looking<br />
at the question from a God-centric point of view. <strong>The</strong> answer<br />
is simply in the hands of God. If God designs, God decides.<br />
Let the will of God prevail. And any scientist who interferes<br />
with this is doing something religiously unacceptable.<br />
Some scientists have difficulty in accepting this. I was<br />
very close to a scientist in UNESCO, and one of his great<br />
findings was that by analysis of the fluids in a mother’s womb,<br />
it is possible to detect physical or mental defects in the foetus.<br />
So should his findings be used to decide the termination of that<br />
pregnancy? Is he playing God? Or is he preventing a lifetime<br />
of suffering for the child and its unfortunate parents? Most<br />
families have experienced a child who is retarded having the<br />
simple problem of slowness or more serious problems that<br />
could affect the whole family. This scientist would say, ‘Am<br />
I not doing something for the good of humanity in detecting<br />
problems with a foetus and in the extreme case preventing<br />
that birth? From a religious point of view many would say<br />
that he had no right to do this. But my scientist friend, who<br />
is a Catholic, would say, ‘If you believe in God, please trust<br />
me. It is that same God who has made it possible for me<br />
to gain this scientific insight to help’. <strong>The</strong>n the question is,<br />
how sure are you? This also arises concerning the question<br />
of capital punishment. If one innocent person is executed,<br />
then the whole legal system is put in doubt. <strong>The</strong>se are the<br />
kinds of question that bioethics is concerned with. Most of<br />
them are influenced by one kind of religion; an Abrahamic,<br />
monotheistic religion with a creator playing the major role in<br />
02 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
all aspects of life, with one set of issues to deal with and one<br />
set of answers. My question is, should we enter the debate?<br />
Are these issues that we should consider ourselves?<br />
Abortion is one of the major political issues in America,<br />
my country of residence. Are you a registered Democrat or<br />
a Republican? When your ballot paper comes, you almost<br />
know by the way you are described whether you are pro-life<br />
or pro-choice. We have evolved certain slogans that seem<br />
to stop people from thinking, so the Buddha’s injunction to<br />
think and know for oneself is not usually exercised.<br />
What do we know of <strong>Buddhist</strong> attitudes to abortion from<br />
the <strong>Buddhist</strong> scriptures? <strong>The</strong>re are at least seven or eight<br />
instances of abortion being discussed in the vinaya, the rules<br />
and discipline for monks and nuns. As you know any act of<br />
destruction of human life disqualifies a monk or a nun from<br />
being a member of the Sangha. This grave offence would mean<br />
expulsion. Moreover, the destruction of human life need not<br />
be physical only; you do not have to kill the person yourself<br />
to cause that offence. If you were to convince a person of the<br />
uselessness of their life and cause them to commit suicide,<br />
you become a murderer. You become a ‘knife bringer’ (the<br />
Pali word translated literally into English). A ‘knife-bringer’ is<br />
someone who through talk is guilty of murder.<br />
Another example is a woman who goes to a nun and<br />
confesses to her that while her husband was away she had a<br />
romance with a traveller and that this resulted in an unwanted<br />
pregnancy. <strong>The</strong> nun helps the woman to acquire a drug to<br />
effect an abortion. <strong>The</strong> foetus is aborted and the woman<br />
survives, but the nun becomes remorseful. She confesses,<br />
and because of her intention to kill the foetus she loses her<br />
right to remain in the Sangha. In another case of abortion<br />
the mother dies with the foetus but it is decided according to<br />
the jurisprudence of the time to be an offence not punishable<br />
with expulsion.<br />
In the discussion in the vinaya of abortion, many<br />
different answers were given, some not easily understood<br />
today, in order to show that what comes out of that analysis<br />
is that each case has to be decided according to its merits.<br />
Peter Harvey makes an excellent analysis in his two<br />
books Introduction to Buddhism and Introduction to <strong>Buddhist</strong>
Ethics. He says in Introduction to <strong>Buddhist</strong> Ethics that when<br />
you examine the <strong>Buddhist</strong> view you cannot accept abortion<br />
because the Buddha’s concept of life begins at the moment of<br />
conception. However, acts are judged on their merits. <strong>The</strong> more<br />
logical approach by <strong>Buddhist</strong>s to abortion is required today.<br />
Another issue is euthanasia, destroying life out of mercy.<br />
When a person suffers to the point that they have no more<br />
chance of living, is the taking of that life permissible? Perhaps<br />
yes. A man had been tortured. A passing monk asked that the<br />
man be killed with one blow, an act of kindness he thought,<br />
and the man was killed just so. <strong>The</strong> matter was reported to<br />
the Buddha, who said that he had committed murder. It was<br />
not his business. <strong>The</strong> monk was deprived of his membership<br />
of the Sangha. Another case was reported of a man whose<br />
hands and feet had been severed by way of punishment, and<br />
a monk said give him buttermilk so that he would pass a way<br />
easily. And the Buddha said that it was not his business. He<br />
had participated in the killing, and he was deprived of his<br />
membership of the Sangha. In another, similar case, a nun<br />
said to give him some gruel. Again, it was said that it was<br />
not her business and that she had participated in the killing.<br />
She was deprived of her membership of the Sangha. Any<br />
participation in killing was not and is not approved.<br />
On the other hand, there was a monk who was very ill,<br />
and all the other monks looked after him out of kindness.<br />
<strong>The</strong> monk who was ill thought that all his fellow monks<br />
were neglecting their practice in order to help him, and he<br />
decided not to talk food in order to starve himself to death.<br />
Suicide is discouraged. But when it was reported to the<br />
Buddha, he said that the monk’s action was permissible<br />
because his intention to help was a good one. Peter Harvey<br />
analyzes all the data and says there is a possibility that the<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong> point of view has no objection to passive forms<br />
of euthanasia such as the withdrawal of life support, even<br />
certain medication. This suggests that we should study more<br />
and participate in the discussion of bioethics. I do not say<br />
that we have all the answers, but we should start thinking.<br />
Will Buddhism help to clarity some of these issues?<br />
Suppose that I must decide between a mother and her unborn<br />
baby. Here is a mother with several other children and this<br />
pregnancy is threatening her life. Taking medical advice and<br />
satisfied that I am making an informed decision, I shall have<br />
no qualms in saving the mother. Intention counts; intention<br />
makes Kamma. Morally effective action is defined in Buddhism<br />
as cētana the action that results from intention. Intentionality is<br />
a basic factor in <strong>Buddhist</strong> ethics. People say that Buddhism has<br />
no ethics. But a system of ethics implies that all the decisions<br />
have been decided in advance regardless of the situation.<br />
Buddhism, however, is a little more in tune with reality. My<br />
decision will be carefully thought out, mindful of my intention.<br />
It will be an informed decision, thus one I can live with.<br />
If my daughter is raped and her pregnancy is going<br />
to wreck her life, I would say that an early abortion is<br />
justified because the intention is to save a life from<br />
misery. Buddhism gives us an important freedom because<br />
it is guided by the principle of the good of the many.<br />
Animal rights are very important. <strong>The</strong>y should be given<br />
as much importance as the human right to life. Compassion<br />
is important in Buddhism. When we say, ‘May all beings be<br />
well and happy’, we do not exclude anyone. Our compassion<br />
has to cover the universality of life. <strong>The</strong>re is not even an egg<br />
or an unborn worm that is left out of this field of human<br />
compassion. Human life and animal life should be treated<br />
with equal respect.<br />
What about the animals we use for experiments? I<br />
consulted my doctor in France yesterday. He suggested that<br />
I take a particular medicine that had been developed there.<br />
He said that if I were to require this treatment in the United<br />
States, it would not be available for ten years until it had<br />
been tested and approved. Other countries, including France,<br />
have completed their tests on humans. One asks, ‘Did those<br />
people know that they were being used for tests’? In the<br />
United States they want to know whom you have used for<br />
tests. Were they prisoners or racial minorities unaware that<br />
they were being used for tests? We have managed to stop<br />
that in most countries, and the animal has become the dumb<br />
subject. But if we do not test new medicines on animals, will<br />
there be any advance in science? What is our choice?<br />
We should be guided by the awareness of our intention<br />
and by moderation, not simply by profit. I would ask the<br />
scientists to continue with as much compassion as possible<br />
and to regard animals with as much compassion as they<br />
would a human. This is a tough problem. <strong>The</strong> industrialized,<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
03
developed countries, where law and order is better established,<br />
should not move their experimenting and testing of new<br />
medicines to undeveloped countries because bad practices<br />
will continue unregulated there. <strong>The</strong> Buddha said that we<br />
should be guided by the principle of, ‘for the good or benefit<br />
of the many’. He did not say for the benefit of everyone, for<br />
that would be impossible to attain.<br />
One of the most interesting issues is a sexual<br />
reproduction. If we wish, the human species can be<br />
enabled to reproduce itself outside the physical biological<br />
process. You can have fertilization in a test tube. A baby<br />
can be produced outside the human body theoretically. It is<br />
possible for a fertilized human embryo to be placed in the<br />
womb of an animal and for a human baby to be produced<br />
in the end. This is not science fiction; this can be done. <strong>The</strong><br />
question is being asked in bioethics, how far should we go?<br />
What if the intention is the pure one of having a child of<br />
one’s own when it is not normally possible. In that situation,<br />
what is the criterion that will help us to make a decision?<br />
Human dignity is a major issue. How can we bring a boy or<br />
a girl into this world who has had a non-human surrogate<br />
mother? This child would surely carry a stigma for rest of<br />
their life. Scientists will say they have an answer: we can<br />
produce a baby in a completely artificial environment. <strong>The</strong><br />
moral question that arises is, what if the mother’s motives in<br />
choosing this method are simply to avoid the inconvenience of<br />
a nine-month pregnancy in order to enjoy nine more months<br />
of outdoor life, more swimming, more skiing? Bioethics has<br />
a phrase to describe that; making life itself a commodity. On<br />
the other hand, what if a woman is badly deformed, has some<br />
kind of spinal problem, and this is her only alternative? Would<br />
we be critical? What would we say? What would the <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
answer be? <strong>The</strong> cloning of a human being is the most often<br />
debated moral question. Scientists and those concerned with<br />
bioethics have a great fear that is based more on science<br />
fiction than on science – that cloning would allow a man to<br />
0 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
reproduce himself over and over again. It was discovered in<br />
the last century that every cell of the human body has the<br />
potentiality of reproducing itself. Perhaps this gives it the<br />
best chance of surviving.<br />
What is the <strong>Buddhist</strong> view of human conception? In the<br />
Pali canon it says that three factors must come together in<br />
order for a new human life to come into existence; the father,<br />
the mother in the period of ovulation and another factor called<br />
gandhabba, explained by early translators as a celestial being,<br />
a deity presiding over conception. But it now appears that<br />
the word gandhabba is the future participal of the verb gam:<br />
ganthabba and so it means the one due to come. In one of his<br />
discourses, the Buddha says, ‘Into this biological situation<br />
created by the father and the mother a consciousness enters.’<br />
With the entry of consciousness comes new life. And the<br />
discourse explains that if consciousness, having entered the<br />
embryo, leaves it this causes a miscarriage or a stillborn birth.<br />
<strong>The</strong>refore, you may create any number of different embryos<br />
for consciousness to enter, but each consciousness will be<br />
a different person. I believe that as <strong>Buddhist</strong>s we should<br />
continue to consider and use all this information and share it<br />
with those who are also considering these questions. <strong>The</strong>re<br />
are moralists, philosophers, jurists, doctors and scientists<br />
and all are in the process of discussing the biological and<br />
ethical issues connected with modern life. Let us join them<br />
by making the <strong>Buddhist</strong> contribution available and playing a<br />
role in this discussion.<br />
Buddhism promotes rationality. It is not only a way of life<br />
but also a way of logic, of reasoning, a way of seeing the situation<br />
from all possible angles. <strong>The</strong> Buddha used the word yonisomanasikara<br />
(yoniso: from the origin; manasikara: concentration,<br />
contemplation, thinking, analysis, insightful investigation). Let<br />
us investigate right from the bottom, right from the beginning<br />
because to be a good <strong>Buddhist</strong> is to be engaged in life constantly<br />
in the yoniso-manasikara of all issues.<br />
ANNUAL “THE LIGHT OF ASIA” CONTEST CONDUCTED BY THE COLOMBO Y.M.B.A. NEEDS YOUR HELP<br />
Contributions To Reach: Colombo Y.M.B.A., 70, D.S. Senanayake Mawatha, Colombo 8. Tel: 2682397
Death, Rebirth and Kamma: A Medical Scientific Perspective<br />
Dr. Sunil Seneviratne Epa<br />
VIEWS: Karunaratne and Somaratne were two patients<br />
of around the same age who were admitted to hospital on<br />
the same day. Both had suffered heart attacks. Karunaratne<br />
died soon after admission. <strong>The</strong> other went home a week<br />
later having made a full recovery. Both of them received the<br />
same treatment but outcomes were so different. Though this<br />
type of incidents are not unusual to us as doctors, they have<br />
always puzzled me. But that doesn’t seem to be the case with<br />
Sugathadasa, who is an uncle of Karumaratne. He had a very<br />
simple explanation for his nephew’s death – it was his Kamma<br />
or Karumaya in Sugathadasa’s own words as told to me.<br />
I learned about Kamma in Sunday Dhamma school when<br />
I was a kid, but I cannot remember my being taught of kamma<br />
as a cause of death after a heart attack, in medical school.<br />
When we see phenomena like this in day to day practice, our<br />
habit as doctors is to offer some explanation compatible with<br />
the medical science we know of. For example in this case one<br />
may say a conduction defect caused a cardiac arrest resulting<br />
in death. As time passed by and I witnessed more and more<br />
of such phenomena where outcomes were different in spite<br />
of receiving the same care, I became intrigued and started to<br />
think more seriously about them. It is with this background<br />
that I turned to Dhamma for a possible explanation to this<br />
puzzle as the explanations we have been offering have never<br />
been up to my satisfaction.<br />
Unseen Kamma<br />
If we are to understand this problem as doctors, we<br />
need to pay attention to the present Biomedical health model<br />
we follow in Western medicine. This doesn’t recognize an<br />
interaction between mind and body and is based on the<br />
seventeenth century thinking that mind and body are two<br />
separate entities with no interaction. In such a model there<br />
is no place for the mind or any other unseen Kamma or<br />
Kammic force to influence the body or bodily functions. This<br />
belief perpetuated for nearly three centuries simply because<br />
there was no plausible scientific explanation as to how an<br />
interaction could exist between mind and body. But little did<br />
we realise that the modern science can grasp only those<br />
factors or phenomena perceived by five sensory organs. In<br />
such a model we can very well understand and explain how<br />
for example, environmental pollution can cause illness and<br />
chemicals such as antibiotics can cure infections.<br />
However, based on this model we cannot explain how<br />
a force or an influence such as Kamma or spirituality arising<br />
in the depth of ones mind, which can neither be seen or<br />
grasped, can influence our health. But with the advent of<br />
Quantum <strong>The</strong>ory in the twentieth century, explaining the dual<br />
nature of matter, the materialistic view of the universe too<br />
probably changed. This certainly influenced the biomedical<br />
health model as well.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Quantum theory explains how the same matter<br />
can exist simultaneously in two different forms, for example<br />
as solid or energy form. Initially this was a puzzle even<br />
to the best of physicists, but later they came to accept<br />
this reality. It is with this background, towards the end of<br />
twentieth century, the medical scientists began to speculate<br />
a plausible link between mind and body too. This led<br />
to the recognition of Psycho Neuro Immune Endocrine<br />
(PNIE or PNI) system as the link between mind and body.<br />
PNI is a functional system which can explain how mind<br />
can influence the body or bodily function. It is a well accepted<br />
fact that a woman is more prone to get a breast cancer after<br />
her husband’s death. This can now be explained based on PNI<br />
system as a result of lowered immunity in bereavement and<br />
depression. So we now have a plausible system to explain the<br />
influence of mind on body or physical health.<br />
Meditation is widely believed to cure cancer – probably<br />
based on the same mechanism and by enhancing the immune<br />
system and engulfing the cancer cells. People who meditate<br />
are even less prone to infections such as common cold,<br />
again due to the same reason of enhanced immunity. <strong>The</strong><br />
challenge we have in this century is to find ways and means<br />
of enhancing the power of the mind to cure or heal physical<br />
illnesses and meditation certainly seems to be one way.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
05
Common Truth<br />
We now speak of spiritual dimension in health. Health<br />
was hitherto defined as physical, mental and social well-<br />
being. <strong>The</strong> fourth dimension which is spiritual well-being is<br />
now being added to this definition of health, as a result. This<br />
brings to my mind the <strong>Buddhist</strong> teaching which recognises<br />
mind as foremost to everything else. This I consider to be<br />
an instance where western medical science at last has<br />
recognized religion or religious belief or behaviour as<br />
an entity influencing our health. Acceptance of this truth<br />
compels doctors to accommodate patients’ religious beliefs<br />
and wishes in matters related to health and disease. This is a<br />
truth common to any religion as is now recognised.<br />
As doctors we also encounter birth and death. As death,<br />
what we see is only a physical death. When the functional<br />
connection between vital organs ceases to exist, we declare<br />
someone as dead. For this purpose, observation of pulse and<br />
breathing is adequate. But from <strong>Buddhist</strong> perspective death is<br />
cessation of consciousness (Vinnána). According to modern<br />
science, consciousness is said to be in a quantum form.<br />
An electron would remain within an atom only as long<br />
as it is moving and similarly our Vinnána or consciousness<br />
too can stay within us only as long as our brain cells function.<br />
<strong>The</strong> moment brain cells cease to function as in the physical<br />
death we see, Vinnana cannot exist. But if consciousness or<br />
Vinnana is so closely related to the functioning of living cells,<br />
is it possible for the reverse to happen? i.e. if Vinnána ceases<br />
to exist would the brain cells die or a physical death occurs.<br />
As doctors we have never entertained this as a possible<br />
mechanism of death. This is because what we have been taught is<br />
that mind is an epiphenomenon of biology and not the other way<br />
round. But looking at the fact that Vinnána and functional integrity<br />
of the cell are so closely related to each other, who can challenge<br />
if one says it is Vinnána that ceases first and this is followed by<br />
cell death – after all the two seem so interdependent.<br />
According to <strong>Buddhist</strong> teaching there is nothing exiting<br />
as such, from our bodies at the time of death and that is<br />
why the phrase re-becoming is used in place of rebirth. One<br />
0 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
may then question as to what happens to our consciousness<br />
or Vinnána at the time of death. As much as electronic<br />
energy can be transferred or re-manifested in quantum form<br />
between different energy levels in this universe, without<br />
anything travelling as such in conventional form, it is quite<br />
reasonable to assume that our consciousness too could<br />
similarly be re-manifested from one energy level in another<br />
level without actually anything in conventional form travelling<br />
in between. As said before, for Vinnána or consciousness<br />
to re-manifest itself the prerequisite is that there should be<br />
functioning or developing brain. This should be none other<br />
than in an embryo developing from a fertilized ovum with the<br />
appropriate potential.<br />
Complex Process<br />
Was then Sugathadas’s nephew’s heart attack only<br />
a physical manifestation of a more complex process of<br />
ceasing of Vinnána as the initial event in the process leading<br />
to death. This seems to be the mechanism suggested by<br />
Sugathadasa by his attributing the cause physical death of<br />
his nephew to Kamma. His Vinnána or energy potential for<br />
life or Kamma as understood by Sugathadasa, was probably<br />
being transferred or re-manifested in a more sustainable<br />
or suitable energy level in the universe as it was no more<br />
sustainable in the present life, and this resulted in his<br />
physical death as we doctors see. If that was the case no<br />
amount of effort from us could have sustained his life. As a<br />
doctor caring for heart patients, I have experienced this type<br />
of situations repeatedly in my professional life – same care<br />
given to two patients, yet one dies and the other survives for<br />
no obvious reason. Ironically sometimes the one we think<br />
would survive is not the one who survives and vice versa.<br />
Yet the truth is that the medical teaching I received would not<br />
permit me to consider Kamma as a cause of death. Medical<br />
science therefore needs to explore the hitherto unexplained<br />
territory of Kamma in relation to death and birth if we are to<br />
explain situations like this.<br />
This brings us to a still more complex situation. <strong>The</strong><br />
birth we see as doctors is again more a physical one. <strong>The</strong> cry<br />
of the new born is considered to be the evidence of his life<br />
and our responsibility as doctors in attendance at the delivery
of a baby is to a great extent relieved when that happens.<br />
Because then we know the functional integrity between the<br />
vital organs is established and the life has started. We would<br />
not consider this birth as a re-becoming of the energy or<br />
Kamma from a previous life.<br />
We ascertain life of a foetus in uterus only from its<br />
reactions to stimuli and functioning of organs such as<br />
heartbeat. Here again, if one argues that it is Vinnána or<br />
Kamma that should come first for the life to begin or both<br />
Vinnána and cell function should occur simultaneously,<br />
nobody would be able to challenge.<br />
Again as doctors, we look for physical manifestation to<br />
define the beginning of life as much as we did with death.<br />
<strong>The</strong>refore as doctors our approach to both death and life<br />
is very mechanistic and superficial looking at them only as<br />
mere biological events. Interestingly however, one is born<br />
with a set of genes or biological material which is unique to<br />
that particular individual. We know genes are essential for<br />
sustaining life as many functions of life are dependent on<br />
genes. With the mapping of the human genome, genes have<br />
come to the forefront in our understanding of diseases and<br />
developing new treatment modalities. A genetic basis is now<br />
being attributed to more and more diseases and biological<br />
processes in the body.<br />
Based on the science we know of, one can understand<br />
genes influencing the bodily functions. For instance, they<br />
encode or mediate in the synthesis of vital hormones or<br />
enzymes in the body. But what we fail to understand is why<br />
then no two genomes are alike. Why should they be different<br />
from each other if they are to perform the same functions in<br />
the human body? That seems beyond our comprehension from<br />
a scientific viewpoint. As doctors we know that one’s genetic<br />
makeup determines a lot of things in life. Not only physical<br />
growth, but the behaviour, talents and sometime diseases and<br />
even the cause of death is decided by our genes.<br />
Genes<br />
Some genes called dominant genes when present will invariably<br />
have their influence on life whereas the effect of some other genes<br />
can be masked by the presence of another more influential genes<br />
or even environmental factors. This seems to have some strange<br />
similarity to Kamma as I learned in the Dhamma school.<br />
Some Kamma or actions we do will invariably produce<br />
results in the next birth while some Kamma can get cancelled<br />
off, I was taught. Is it these Kamma from our previous life that<br />
masquerade as genes at birth and influence our lives thereafter?<br />
This is the question which keeps coming to my mind whenever<br />
I compare the way Kamma is supposed to influence a person<br />
and the way genes play their role in life. One difference of course<br />
is, that genes but not Kamma can be seen as tiny solid nodules<br />
on the chromosomes under the electron microscope. If they<br />
were the same, can Kamma appear as solid matter under a<br />
microscope? <strong>The</strong> Quantum <strong>The</strong>ory can probably explain this<br />
based on dual nature of matter.<br />
<strong>The</strong>refore, if one now argues that genes are actually our<br />
Kamma there is very little ground to oppose such a view.<br />
What we see as solid nodules could be condensed forms of<br />
energy or Kamma, one may say. If genes are manifestations<br />
of Kamma from the previous births, Sugathadasa may well<br />
be correct in his explanation of his nephew’s death as due to<br />
Kamma – after all it may be his genetic make up that made<br />
him vulnerable to death from the heart attack. As modern<br />
medical science is attributing more and more of the control<br />
of life to one’s genetic make up who can say with any<br />
confidence that Sugathadasa’s explanation was unscientific.<br />
What are the implications from this story to us as<br />
practicing doctors? We need to rethink the mechanistic<br />
approach to birth, death and disease. In the light of spirituality<br />
being recognized as influencing our health we need to develop<br />
a newer Medico Spiritual health model.<br />
Such a model would accommodate hitherto<br />
unrecognized forces which may be controlling our destiny.<br />
Genes with ever increasing roles being attributed can be<br />
looked upon as manifestations of these unforeseen forces<br />
which I myself would like to call Kamma. A Medico Spiritual<br />
health model would pave the way to harness the power of mind<br />
for better health during this life and probably in the life after.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
0
Meditation for Mental Tranquility and a Balanced Life<br />
Ven. Dr. Bokannoruwe Devananda <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
(Translated by Somadasa Wijeratna)<br />
<strong>The</strong> practice of meditation is a remedy adopted by<br />
man from ancient times to appease the mind. Followers of<br />
major religions in the world including <strong>Buddhist</strong>s, Christians,<br />
Hindus and Muslims practices meditation as a means of<br />
spiritual development and attainment of religious aspirations.<br />
Meditation in fact relieves mental stress, while providing<br />
physical relaxation in addition to facilitation co-existence.<br />
Meditation is effective to rid people of drug and smoke<br />
addictions and alcoholism.<br />
Mental Faculties<br />
<strong>The</strong> human mind is equipped with capabilities to<br />
analyse, plan, communicate and differentiate. <strong>The</strong>re mental<br />
faculties are extremely essential to attain our various social<br />
and spiritual aspirations. Our mind is like a double edged<br />
sword. <strong>The</strong>refore it has to be used very carefully. <strong>The</strong> brain<br />
is useful to man to innovate, to analyse, to argue, to take<br />
decisions and to deal with others. <strong>The</strong>refore the failure to<br />
control its activity is sure to bring about the destruction of<br />
man. It can cause a sense of defeat while causing hurt. <strong>The</strong><br />
practice of meditation will enable the stability of the mind<br />
and free ourselves from the disturbances anticipated as a<br />
result of external sources. Meditation enables us to dispel<br />
negative thoughts and make room for the development<br />
of positive thoughts thereby bringing about absolute<br />
concentration of the mind which is serene and peaceful.<br />
At present westerners are carrying out special clinical<br />
researches to study the impact of meditation on physical and<br />
mental development. Studies have revealed that meditation is<br />
effective to control many mental and physical ailments such a<br />
migraine, insomnia, irritable bowel syndrome, premenstrual<br />
syndrome, anxiety, panic attacks, mental stress, high blood<br />
pressure, low blood pressure, blood circulation, cancer,<br />
diabetes and asthma and that by meditation pulse and<br />
respiratory disorders could be controlled. In addition, studies<br />
0 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
have proved that job satisfaction and work performance could<br />
be enhanced through meditation. As a result of these studies,<br />
modern physician, have understood the therapeutic benefits<br />
of meditation and recommend meditation for certain patients<br />
who need to relieve stress.<br />
Meditation no longer remains as an art of developing<br />
mental and physical soundness confined to religious<br />
proponents, yogis and philosophers. Now many social<br />
sectors have identified the benefits of practicing meditation.<br />
It can be practiced even without any religious label but can be<br />
promoted methodically if practiced on a religious basis. It is<br />
not essential to devote much of one’s day to day working hours<br />
to practice meditation. One’s age limit or restlessness will not<br />
have a quantitative bearing on the range of advancement. If<br />
you wish to reduce stress, before anything else, you must<br />
strive to scrutinize and identify the reality of your own self.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n your mental and physical well-being is close at hand.<br />
Meditation is a more advanced principle than ordinary<br />
mental relaxation. During ordinary mental relaxation the<br />
mind may pursue objects of various desires and attachments<br />
to keep your attention diverted in many directions. But in<br />
meditation your attention is concentrated on one particular<br />
object. Meditation arrests the dispersion of attention. This<br />
condition enables total mental stability which is potent<br />
enough to realize the true nature of the transient would.<br />
Spiritual Advancement<br />
<strong>The</strong> duration of meditation and the object of meditation<br />
put together is a joint programme to attain spiritual<br />
advancement. <strong>The</strong>re are various methodologies to attain<br />
this state of mind. <strong>The</strong> cardinal feature common to all those<br />
methodologies is the fact that the relaxation of the mind<br />
is the beginning point of this process. <strong>The</strong>reafter an object<br />
of concentration suitable to individual character must be<br />
chosen. <strong>The</strong>reafter the thoughts have to be concentrated<br />
on the chosen object without permitting the mind to roam<br />
about. <strong>The</strong> mind is inert by nature and the tendency of the<br />
mind is always to abide by the object readily accessible.<br />
Dispersion of thoughts is almost natural but concentration<br />
needs much effort.
Dooran gaman eka charan<br />
Asareeran guhasayan<br />
Ye chittan, Sagngnamessanthi<br />
Mokkhanthi Maara Bandhanan.<br />
“He who controls the mind which is going far, which<br />
is wandering about alone, which is formless, and whose<br />
abode is a cave, is capable of escaping the grip of the angel<br />
of death.”<br />
Any person venturing on the exercise of meditation<br />
confronts various obstacles at the initial stages owing to<br />
instability of mind. <strong>The</strong> situation is worse if he fails to control<br />
his thoughts and allow them to stray. Yet, one should not<br />
take this condition seriously. This state will vanish gradually.<br />
If one could be careful not to divert attention and let thoughts<br />
go astray the process of relief from this condition is faster.<br />
If you practice meditation daily in this manner, you begin to<br />
realize its value and enjoy its benefits. <strong>The</strong>n you are sure to<br />
continue the exercise regularly.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> text Visuddhimagga speaks of 40 objects<br />
as suitable for concentration of thoughts. One who is intent<br />
upon meditation must choose one of them suitable to<br />
one’s character. Sounds, pirith chanting, colours, physical<br />
environment, respiratory system, and skeletons are some of<br />
those objects. Some aspirants choose emotional concepts<br />
such as love, aging, anger, and sympathy which are non-<br />
tangible as objects of concentration.<br />
<strong>The</strong> human brain is divided in to two parts; the left and the<br />
right side sections. Of the two divisions the left communicate<br />
with the activities of thinking, speech, and writing while the<br />
right division is concerned with communicating inborn talents,<br />
conceptual thinking, feelings and power of comprehension.<br />
THE COLOMBO Y.M.B.A. MAIN HALL − BORELLA.<br />
AVAILABLE FOR<br />
• CONCERTS<br />
• DRAMA<br />
• MEETINGS<br />
• SEMINARS<br />
When we are awake and active our thinking process<br />
emits fast electronic waves from the left side of our brain.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se brain waves are called “Beta”. This emission of Beta<br />
waves enables us to reminisce past experiences and identify<br />
the link between the past and the future.<br />
When we are experiencing external happenings such as<br />
listening to melodious music, the right side of our brain emits<br />
electronic waves of lesser speed which are called “Alpha”<br />
brain waves. When this condition occurs, we become more<br />
emotional. <strong>The</strong> tendency of emitting “Alpha” electronic waves<br />
from the right side of our brain is higher when we are awake,<br />
often, before and after sleep. During our sleep our brain emits<br />
only “<strong>The</strong>ta” and “Delta” electronic waves.<br />
Balanced Mind<br />
Most of the time when a person is awake the brain waves<br />
that are emitted are Beta brain waves. <strong>The</strong> time for emission<br />
of Alpha waves is very limited such as one hour. Mediation<br />
enhances the chances of emitting Alpha brain waves which<br />
in turn brings about equilibrium between the emission of<br />
Beta and Alpha brain waves. This state of mental condition<br />
is helpful to understand the true nature of the world through<br />
direct experiences.<br />
Since a balanced mind is conducive to understanding<br />
the reality of the nature of the world, it is prudent to practice<br />
meditation regularly. May everyone follow the footsteps of the<br />
Buddha and practice meditation which helped the Supreme<br />
Bring to attain the blissful goal.<br />
Florida <strong>Buddhist</strong> Temple,<br />
Florida,<br />
U.S.A.<br />
AT REASONABLE CHARGES<br />
CONTACT: 2698083<br />
NO. 70, D.S. SENANAYAKE MAWATHA,<br />
COLOMBO 08.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
09
Sri Pada<br />
Marie Musaeus Higgins<br />
From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” April, 1952<br />
(From the Ceylonese of May 9, 9 )<br />
What is it that ills my longing soul<br />
While on the hills I wander?<br />
Tis not the wish for fame or youth<br />
Or wealth, that I might squander.<br />
It is a heart’s wish deep and strong<br />
That all my life I’ve wanted,<br />
And though it may not be as yet,<br />
Some day it will be granted.<br />
Now, I have reached the highest step,<br />
At last, the summit’s nearer,<br />
And these dim eyes which gaze afar<br />
Some day will see it clearer.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Vision<br />
I see <strong>The</strong> Lord on the Mountain Throne,<br />
I see Him standing on sapphire stone,<br />
I see him stretching His blessing hand,<br />
O’ er mountain and valley, all over the land.<br />
And Saman Deviyo, the Guardian old,<br />
Falls on his knees, so strong and bold,<br />
And he pleads with <strong>The</strong> Lord of the world of all,<br />
To leave His footprint on mountain tall.<br />
And <strong>The</strong> Lord in His Majesty gave consent<br />
To leave His token before He went,<br />
And His rays envelop the mountain anew<br />
In orange and pink and gold and blue.<br />
<strong>The</strong> eyes of the Blessed One all ablaze<br />
With mercy and love, all people amaze,<br />
As he looked o’er the Island and out on the vale,<br />
Bestowing His blessing on mountain and dale.<br />
May this mountain become to one and all<br />
A Pathway, a guardian strong and tall,<br />
May it bring the Pilgrims from far and nigh<br />
To climb to its summit with never a sigh.<br />
0 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
His arm, <strong>The</strong> Thathagatha raised once more.<br />
And Saman Deviyo bent in awe.<br />
For deep in the Sapphire there was seen<br />
<strong>The</strong> print where <strong>The</strong> Holy One’s Foot had been.<br />
And where <strong>The</strong> Buddha in aura of gold<br />
Stood on the Sapphire in days of old,<br />
His footprint is left, where He rested last,<br />
And is there to this day, after centuries passed.<br />
And Lanka, the Jewel on India’s brow<br />
Is guarded by Saman Deviyo now,<br />
And <strong>The</strong> Peak is the Light of <strong>The</strong> Buddha’s eye<br />
To guide his pilgrims from far and nigh.<br />
(At the Foot of Sri Pada)<br />
My heart is so joyous,<br />
My heart is so gay,<br />
For now I am treading<br />
<strong>The</strong> same Holy way<br />
<strong>The</strong> way that the pilgrims<br />
Trod never in vain<br />
To-day and in old time,<br />
In sunshine and rain.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y’ve wandered the same road<br />
By day and by night<br />
For sunlight and moonlight<br />
Were guiding them right.<br />
And always Sri Pada<br />
Was showing the way,<br />
Sri Pada the blessed<br />
By night and by day.<br />
And “Sadhu” is sounding<br />
Triumphant, Sublime,<br />
No word of repining<br />
Though long be the climb<br />
So also this morning<br />
This Wesak-tide,<br />
I worship Sri Pada<br />
I follow my Guide.<br />
“Musaeus Cottage”<br />
Nawalapitiya
<strong>The</strong> Science of Meditation<br />
Nimal Rajapakse<br />
MEDITATION: Over many millennia, people were<br />
aware of the remarkable connection between the mind<br />
and the body. Recent scientific research on the effects of<br />
meditation on the physiology of man has discovered the<br />
basic mechanics behind this amazing connection.<br />
However, the ‘science’ of meditation, i.e. understanding<br />
how meditation effects the physiology of the meditator<br />
and the outcomes of such effects have just begun to take<br />
shape thanks to several researchers based mainly in the<br />
United States.<br />
Today, over one thousand peer-reviewed scientific<br />
research articles published in many prestigious journals are<br />
available on this subject.<br />
Studies on meditation<br />
Many studies have shown that meditation has not<br />
only a mental effect but also wide ranging and profound<br />
physiological effects. In this article, key physiological<br />
effects of meditation and the mechanism of action behind<br />
such effects are briefly summarized.<br />
For in-depth information on the subject, several excellent<br />
monographs and a large number of research papers are available.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se can be easily located using an internet search engine with a<br />
phrase such as ‘meditation physiology’ or ‘science of meditation’.<br />
Such recent searches have resulted in over 1,800,000 citations,<br />
over 1000 of which are scientific research publications.<br />
In his pioneering work on the physiological effects of<br />
meditation, Dr. Herbert Benson of the Harvard Medical School,<br />
in 1971 published the results of his first study on meditation<br />
followed by the multi-year national bestseller monograph,<br />
<strong>The</strong> Relaxation Response, in 1975. It is a resounding<br />
testament to Dr. Benson’s revolutionary insight about the<br />
‘fight or flight response versus the relaxation response’ that<br />
this groundbreaking monograph is still available as a mass<br />
market paper back even after 35 years of initial publication.<br />
Dr. Benson was the first to suggest that the cause for<br />
societal stress that we all experience from time to time in<br />
varying amounts is the result of our inability to react to the<br />
stressful situations in the way our bodies are programmed<br />
naturally during human evolution.<br />
For millions of years, as creatures living in forests, our<br />
ancient ancestors reacted to threatening situations in one of<br />
two ways. If the threat was deemed manageable, they evoked<br />
the ‘fight’ response and fought off the threat. If the situation<br />
was deemed hopeless, they ran for their lives invoking the<br />
‘flight’ response. However, once we began to become more<br />
and more ‘civilized’ neither of these responses became viable<br />
options.<br />
<strong>The</strong> fight of flight reflexes<br />
<strong>The</strong> fight or flight reflexes prepare the body for survival<br />
action using the responses given in Table 1 above. However,<br />
modern man being unable to use up the physiological energy<br />
created this way by our natural instincts, had to learn to cope<br />
with the civilized norms and not respond to the stressful<br />
situations as the nature had intended us to do.<br />
<strong>The</strong> result of this is the stress that we all experience.<br />
However, Dr. Benson pointed out that our bodies are capable<br />
of evoking another response to curb the effects of the fight or<br />
flight response. He named this ‘the relaxation response’. <strong>The</strong><br />
principal difference between the two responses is that the fight<br />
or flight response is automatic and the relaxation response<br />
needs to be consciously evoked. Meditation is the technique<br />
for evoking the relaxation response which bring about the<br />
results shown in the right column in Table 1 below.<br />
Our bodies respond to meditation through three<br />
physiological systems:<br />
1. Autonomic Nervous System,<br />
2. Endocrine System and,<br />
3. Musculature System.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se systems are very tightly interconnected<br />
and therefore interdependent. <strong>The</strong> chemical changes<br />
resulting in one system often has a cascading effect<br />
over the other systems.<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
Qualities of the Fight or Flight Response Qualities of the Relaxation Response<br />
Increased heart rate Decreased heart rate<br />
Increased blood pressure Diminished respiratory rate<br />
Increased respiratory rate Diminished respiratory rate<br />
Higher pulse rate Lower pulse rate<br />
Increased oxygen consumption Decreased oxygen consumption<br />
Increased blood lactate Decreased blood lactate<br />
Increased muscle tension Decreased muscle tension<br />
Rapid production of cortisol Reduction of cortisol<br />
Production of noradrenaline Reduction of noradrenaline<br />
Unconsciously elicited Consciously elicited<br />
Stress Inducing Stress releasing<br />
Outer focus of attention Inner focus of attention<br />
Eyes wide open Eyes shut<br />
Involuntary <strong>Vol</strong>untary<br />
External stimulus Internal stimulus<br />
Surprise, unpredicted, stimulus Daily routine or habit as stimulus<br />
Unplanned Planned<br />
Active internal dialog Quiet, silent internal dialog<br />
Narrowing or focusing of attention Expansion of attention<br />
Sensory Senses transcended<br />
Physical activity Mental activity<br />
Physical movement Physiology at rest<br />
From non-movement towards movement From movement towards non-movement<br />
Unlearned Learned<br />
Elicited by loud noise Elicited by subtle sound then silence<br />
Builds unhappiness Builds happiness<br />
Increases rate of aging Decreases rate of aging<br />
Helps the individual survive and evolve Helps the individual progress and evolve<br />
Most excitation of consciousness Least excitation of consciousness<br />
Ready for most effort Least effort<br />
Repeated elicitation may lead to use of narcotics and drugs Repeated elicitation diminishes need to use narcotics and drugs<br />
Experience of being at odds with environment Experience of being at one with environment<br />
Attitude of resistance Attitude of acceptance<br />
2 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Table<br />
Comparison of the qualities of the Fight or Flight Response and the Relaxation Response
<strong>The</strong> autonomic nervous system controls the body<br />
parts which function automatically. It has two branches; the<br />
sympathetic nervous system which increases arousal when<br />
the body is under threat. <strong>The</strong> effect of this system is the ‘fight<br />
or flight response’ which is characterized by increase in heart<br />
rate, blood pressure, breathing rate, sweating, blood glucose,<br />
blood flow to muscles, etc. <strong>The</strong> other, the parasympathetic<br />
nervous system, is responsible for restoring the body to a<br />
relaxed state.<br />
In simple terms it can be stated that the<br />
sympathetic system is designed to handle the stressful<br />
situations and the parasympathetic system to return the<br />
body to its natural (relaxed) state.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Endocrine System<br />
To study what part of the brain is effected by meditation,<br />
researchers at the Harvard Medical School used MRI technology<br />
to monitor activity of the brain while the subjects meditated.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y observed that meditation stimulated the sections of<br />
the brain in charge of autonomic functions such as digestion,<br />
blood pressure regulation etc.<br />
<strong>The</strong> endocrine system releases hormones which<br />
modify the action of the organs in response to the signals<br />
from the autonomic system. <strong>The</strong> main organ of this system<br />
is the adrenal gland situated above the kidneys. <strong>The</strong> adrenal<br />
gland produces the hormones adrenaline, noradrenaline and<br />
cortisol. <strong>The</strong>se three are responsible for preparing the body<br />
for survival by invoking the appropriate response to any<br />
stressful situation at hand.<br />
Most of the other endocrine hormones are produced<br />
in the brain, particularly in the hypothalamus. <strong>The</strong>se are<br />
associated with changes in mood, pain threshold, immune<br />
system activity and the tone of smooth muscles (the muscles<br />
of the organs).<br />
<strong>The</strong> musculature system consists of skeletal muscles<br />
(the muscles connected to the bones) and smooth muscles<br />
(the muscles of the organs). <strong>The</strong> skeletal muscles are<br />
voluntary (work as commanded by the brain) whereas the<br />
smooth muscles are autonomous (work involuntarily).<br />
All types of meditation effect all three above systems<br />
although in varying degrees. Most early research work<br />
had been done on Concentration Meditation, particularly<br />
Transcendental Meditation (TM) and Breathing Meditation<br />
(ánápána). However, more recently, publications are beginning<br />
to appear on Insight Meditation (vipassaná) as well.<br />
Control of Breathing<br />
One principal mode of physiological effect of meditation<br />
appears to stem from the control of breathing. Respiration is<br />
directly linked with the autonomic nervous system. Chemical<br />
receptors in the walls of aorta (central conduit from the heart<br />
to the body) and carotid arteries (main arteries in the neck<br />
that supply blood to the brain) help to control breathing and<br />
are sensitive to changes of the amount of carbondioxide (Co 2)<br />
circulating in the blood.<br />
Over-breathing results in lower Co 2 concentration while<br />
under breathing leads to a build up of Co 2 in blood. Mildly<br />
higher Co 2 levels result in para-sympathetic dominance<br />
(relaxation) while severely higher Co 2 levels result in<br />
sympathetic dominance (fight flight response).<br />
Shallow and controlled breathing in meditation causes<br />
mildly high Co 2 levels and activates the parasympathetic<br />
system which leads to a feeling of relaxation with decreasing<br />
in heart rate, blood pressure, blood coagulation time and<br />
acuity of senses. <strong>The</strong>se effects are the result of reduction<br />
of the so called ‘stress hormones’ adrenaline, cortisol etc.<br />
and the increase of endorphins or the feel good hormones<br />
facilitated by the endocrine system as mentioned above.<br />
A recent medical invention uses the above hypothesis<br />
to reduce high blood pressure simply by controlling the<br />
rate of breathing. A US FDA approved electronic apparatus<br />
called RESPeRATE(r) utilizes patented technology to deliver<br />
certain kinds of breathing exercises. It is nothing more that<br />
a ‘walkman’ type listening devise which commands the<br />
listener to breath in and out on cue. When these exercises are<br />
performed for as little as 15 minutes a day, 3-4 times a week,<br />
they have been shown to significantly lower blood pressure<br />
with no side effects. RESPeRATE(r), available for purchase for<br />
about US$ 300 from www.biomedical.com, utilizes a patented<br />
technology to pace breathing from the normal range of 14 to<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
3
19 breaths per minute to the “therapeutic zone” of under 10<br />
breaths per minute. <strong>The</strong> same reduction of blood pressure<br />
could be simply achieved via meditation as mentioned above<br />
due to the slowing of the breathing.<br />
Furthermore, studies of the brain using<br />
electroencephalography (EEG) during deep meditation have<br />
revealed a slowing and synchronization of brain waves with<br />
alpha waves predominating. Emotional tension is known to<br />
severely curtail the alpha waves.<br />
Another type of brain activity called the theta wave, which<br />
is practically non-existent in chronically stressed states,<br />
begin to emerge as the meditator enters into a deeper level of<br />
concentration. Alpha state of the brain is most conducive to<br />
creativity and to assimilation of new concepts while the theta<br />
state is capable of producing deep insight and intuition.<br />
It is significant to note that increased alpha and theta<br />
activity of the brain continues to exhibit for some time even<br />
after the meditation session has ended.<br />
Studies comparing different types of breathing during<br />
meditation have concluded that deep diaphragmatic (abdominal)<br />
breathing was associated with higher EEG alpha response.<br />
Thoracic (chest) breathing on the other hand produced weaker<br />
alpha response.<br />
Abdominal Breathing<br />
Abdominal breathing in which the diaphragm moves up<br />
and down in concert with exhaling and inhaling respectively,<br />
is also known as ‘Yogic Breathing’ since this practice was<br />
used by Yogis in India over many centuries. A popular<br />
public health website, WebMD, reported that follow up<br />
of several studies which began in the’80s have revealed<br />
significant cardiac and cancer benefits among groups of<br />
meditators compared to control group of non-meditators.<br />
<strong>The</strong> results reported were quite amazing to say the least.<br />
Overall, the meditators were 23% less likely to die of heart<br />
disease and stroke. <strong>The</strong> effect of meditation on hypertension<br />
was far more pronounced than all non-drug treatments such as<br />
salt restriction, exercise and weight loss.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
During meditation the concentration of stress hormones<br />
such as adrenalin and cortisol in blood goes down. Cortisol is<br />
one of the key stress hormones. Consistently high levels of<br />
Cortisol in blood result in a long list of physical ailments.<br />
Another hormone produced in the brain, CRF<br />
(Corticotrophin Releasing Factor) is the regulator of Cortisol<br />
production. Excess CRF in brain tissue is linked to depression<br />
and mood swings.<br />
Fast Drop in Lactate Concentration<br />
High levels of Cortisol makes the body crave for fatty<br />
food. <strong>The</strong> excess fat intake is stored in the abdominal area<br />
and the resulting abdominal obesity is a leading cause for<br />
type two diabetes, high blood pressure and heart disease.<br />
Another blood chemical significantly effected by<br />
meditation is Lactate. Lactate is a byproduct of sugar and<br />
starch metabolism. Higher Lactate concentration in blood<br />
produces feeling of anxiety. Studies have shown up to four<br />
times as fast drop in Lactate concentration in meditators<br />
compared to subjects resting while lying down.<br />
During meditation, blood flow to the brain increases<br />
while less blood is circulated to the rest of the body. Another<br />
blood chemical Arginine Vaso Pressin (AVP), a beneficial<br />
compound in retaining mental alertness, have been measured<br />
up to four times the normal levels in meditators compared to<br />
control groups. AVP in synthetic form is routinely prescribed<br />
to patients with severe mental dullness due to old age.<br />
In essence, modern science has uncovered<br />
the reasons behind the well known phenomenon ‘the<br />
mind-body connection’. It can be stated in simple terms<br />
that when practised regularly over a period of time,<br />
meditation can produce profound physiological effects.<br />
It is quite satisfying to see that this age old<br />
technique has finally undergone extensive scientific scrutiny.<br />
<strong>The</strong> conclusions on the physiological benefits have been<br />
remarkable and the cascade of chemical processes uncovered<br />
in the studies are amazingly complex and intricate.
Unity In Diversity In Buddhism<br />
Bridget Botejue<br />
From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” November, 1931<br />
“So long as the individuals of a nation or the members of a<br />
religious Order meet together and meet together in large numbers;<br />
so long they may be expected to prosper and not to decline.”<br />
“So long as the individuals of a nation or the members<br />
of a religious Order sit together in Unity, rise up together<br />
in Unity and execute their common national or communal<br />
duties in Unity (with a united resolve, for a concerted and<br />
concentrated action, and acting as a single individual), so<br />
long they may be expected to prosper and not to decline.”<br />
Thus spoke our Lord Buddha, the All-Enlightened One.<br />
No individual or a group of individuals is more fitted to take to<br />
heart these noble words than the Y.M.B.A. This Association I<br />
take it, stands for the best ideals in Buddhism. Within its fold<br />
are some of the best torch-bearers of the Dhamma. Within<br />
its walls are taught the garnered wisdom of the ages. It is<br />
for some of the well-meaning leaders to teach the pitfalls of<br />
Avijjá, Ignorance, the father of all suffering to the younger<br />
members. Had they perfect knowledge they should never err.<br />
<strong>The</strong> treading of the Eightfold Path of Purity is a pilgrimage<br />
from ignorance to self-perfection, a pilgrimage which takes<br />
many lives for the average man or woman.<br />
It is for the younger generation to set up standards. It<br />
is for them to live exemplary lives. It is for them to live up<br />
to <strong>Buddhist</strong> ideals. Lord Buddha taught a religion of Love, a<br />
religion of Compassion, a religion of Unity. He was Himself all<br />
Love and Compassion. In Him, we see through the corridors<br />
of time, an Ocean of Unity. This Unity pervaded all His<br />
teachings. Yet some of His followers do not and have not<br />
shown to the fullest extent the respect and reverence due to<br />
Him or to the “Law”. Cast-cleavage is still rampant amongst<br />
us with all its evils. Caste is the worst canker eating into our<br />
society. Superiority and inferiority complex are results of it.<br />
<strong>The</strong> rich are aristocratic. <strong>The</strong> poor are not yet out of harm’s<br />
way. Lord Buddha broke caste-bondage within His realm.<br />
Ahimsá we know only in theory; it is an ideal devoutly to<br />
be wished. It is seldom acted up to for, we see Himsá all<br />
around. <strong>The</strong>refore the <strong>Buddhist</strong> community is split up. That<br />
this is so among the laity may cause no surprise. <strong>The</strong> monks,<br />
who should act as living examples of a united Order, have<br />
hopelessly created dissensions. Charges upon charges have<br />
been hurled at the door of the monks. Whether the monks<br />
should cover both the shoulders or one only according to the<br />
time-honoured <strong>Buddhist</strong> book of Discipline – Vinaya-Pitaka<br />
– is an old controversy. <strong>The</strong> Phoongyis of Burma, we are told<br />
from the famous Kalyani inscriptions in Lower Burma, have<br />
constantly quarrelled amongst themselves. <strong>The</strong>y ceased to<br />
interdine. <strong>The</strong>y refused to live in amity. This dispute has been<br />
further carried to modern times.<br />
Unity within the <strong>Buddhist</strong> fold has been badly damaged.<br />
That there are two great rival schools of Buddhism viz.<br />
Maháyána and Hinayana, Northern and Southern, is proof<br />
positive. Rivalry has caused enough mischief from Buddha’s<br />
time. Devadatta, ambitious to lead the Order of monks, had<br />
many a time plotted against the very life of Buddha. Ajáasatta<br />
was guilty of the same offence and many more. His has<br />
been a race of parricides. Vidudaba’s massacre brings home<br />
another example. We are told of an instance where the monks<br />
fell out among themselves and dared ask the Master to shift<br />
elsewhere to preach peace and unity. Peace was restored only<br />
by the intervention of lay people who threatened to starve<br />
them by stopping all supplies.<br />
About three months after the demise of our Lord Buddha,<br />
the saintly <strong>The</strong>ras met together at Rajagaha, the capital of<br />
Magadha, for the noble purpose of collecting His teachings<br />
to hand down to posterity. Some of them raised a dissentient<br />
voice: “<strong>The</strong> collection of the Doctrine and the Discipline<br />
which these people are preparing may be good, but we shall<br />
be satisfied with what we received from the Master’s mouth.”<br />
A century hence a schism occurred splitting the Order into<br />
two sects, the <strong>The</strong>riya and Mahásangika. It was at this time<br />
that we find the origination of the eighteen sects or schools<br />
of thought. Ever since sect and sub-sects have multiplied,<br />
mostly inimical to one another.<br />
Political Unity again has been wanting among the<br />
<strong>Buddhist</strong>s. During the reign of Asoka, the great <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
Emperor the process of fission went much further. But he<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
5
would not tolerate it. Not for nothing that he was known as<br />
‘Dhammasoka.’ At the first opportunity he issued a mandate<br />
that those monks and nuns who fermented discord should<br />
do so under pain of expulsion from the Sangha. He ordered<br />
that a copy of the mandate be sent to the Order of the monks,<br />
another to the Order of the nuns and a third to be exposed<br />
to public view. <strong>The</strong> dissenters of the Sangha took shelter in<br />
Kashmere where they had their Councils. Parakramabahu,<br />
our own king, invaded the kingdom of Pegu in lower<br />
Burma knowing full well that was a kingdom of <strong>Buddhist</strong>s.<br />
A <strong>Buddhist</strong> king of Burma invaded another <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
kingdom of Arakan to secure a mere trifle of a Tripitaka<br />
which was the gift of Ceylon. Qublai Khan of Mongolia,<br />
also a <strong>Buddhist</strong> monarch held the neighbouring <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
countries like Burma, China, Korea, Japan in constant threat.<br />
All these show how the bond of political unity was broken.<br />
Buddhism, on the contrary, is not a religion of warring<br />
sects. In truth, the different schools of thought are not at<br />
loggerheads as is apparent on the surface. Scratch the<br />
surface, the truth is manifested. Buddhism, of all religions,<br />
is most singular in Unity. <strong>The</strong> varied distinctions I have just<br />
mentioned, as Paul Dahlke says, rest on trivial externalities. No<br />
religion has more Love that Blake sings of than Buddhism:<br />
Seek Love in the pity of others’ woe,<br />
In the gentle relies of another’s care,<br />
In the darkness of night and the<br />
winter’s snow,<br />
With the naked and outcaste – Seek<br />
Love there<br />
M<br />
M.M. Thawfeeq<br />
(From “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” September, 1942)<br />
ihintale<br />
High and higher<br />
As we walked each stone<br />
Each tardy hour<br />
We felt more alone<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Much tired we were:<br />
Ah ! the endless flight<br />
Of craggy steps<br />
Ere we reached the height.<br />
Who can say there is no Love or Unity in Buddhism<br />
when we daily witness the love and devotion poured out to<br />
His memory by the unnumbered millions of human hearts?<br />
Here lies the answer to the charge that Unity in Buddhism is a<br />
mere philosopher’s dream. <strong>The</strong> mere mention of the holy spot<br />
of the Bo-tree brings sacred memories to every <strong>Buddhist</strong>. <strong>The</strong><br />
Bo-tree has become a common bond of sentiment among<br />
all <strong>Buddhist</strong>s and is a ‘symbol of the glory and the history of<br />
Buddhism’. Socially our religion has no bans. If two <strong>Buddhist</strong>s<br />
of two ends of the world want to interdine, we are told there<br />
are no religions injunctions to prevent them. If two <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
of two remote races want to intermarry there is nothing in<br />
the religion to taboo. <strong>The</strong> same religion is found in vastly<br />
different countries as Japan, China, Ceylon, India, Tibet,<br />
Burma, Korea, Java, Sumatra and in so different continents<br />
as Europe and America. With their opposite laws, customs,<br />
manners and other social conditions, Buddhism maintains<br />
a high standard of social intercourse. Liberty, equality, and<br />
fraternity are also lessons of Buddhism. Economically these<br />
countries have prospered. <strong>The</strong> height of <strong>Buddhist</strong> influence<br />
in any country marks the apotheosis of that country’s art.<br />
Politically again we see its influences. Asoka kept alliances<br />
with the neighbouring Greek kings and the Southern kings by<br />
making them observe the Dhamma.<br />
Thus we see how Unity reigns supreme. It is the<br />
magnificent edifice of profound and exalted thought. It is<br />
a Temple fashioned by Him, fashioned of Love. Centuries<br />
have rolled on; still it stands in all its bloom. We, who are<br />
succeeding custodians of that Shrine, should see it mantled,<br />
like a vine, with fresh verdure.<br />
So do we feel<br />
When we walk Life’s way<br />
Like up the steps<br />
of Mihintale
l;=jelsh<br />
flf
fkd;sîu iy wjia:djla fkd,eîu úh<br />
yelsh' wfkla w;g msysg jq mqoa.,hd<br />
b;d fydoska Ôj;ajk fyhska lsisfohla<br />
Wjukd fkdlrk wfhla úh yelsh' tfia<br />
jqjo flf
mqKHh" mq m;a;sodkh yd m;a;dkqfudaokdj<br />
mS' j;af;a.u<br />
ksfhdacH ixialdrl<br />
^fn!oaO úYajfldaYfha ud;Dld ú.%yhka wkqidrfhka ilia lrk<br />
,o iïmskavkhla&<br />
YS%<br />
,xldfõ yd wfkla fn!oaO foaYhkayso fn!oaO mqKH<br />
ixl,amh wdYs%;<br />
ckms%h<br />
mqo ms
lr;s' fma%;d;auNdjh<br />
,nd isák {d;shd fjkqfjka oCIsKdj<br />
msrskeófuka fuu {d;shdf.a ¥l flhd fj; oCIsKdjla<br />
msßkeófuka wk;=rej mqKHdkqfudaokdjla W;al¾Ij;a whqßka isÿ<br />
flf¾' fuh yqfola ia;=;s jdlHhla muKla fkdfú' mqKH ls%hdfjys<br />
mQ¾j" wmr" uqCoapK" wd§ ;s%úO<br />
wjia:dfõ§u odhlhdf.a m%fudaoh<br />
W;amdokh flfrk wruqfKkaa<br />
nq¥rdcdKka jykafia úiska o<br />
mqKHdkqfudaokduh wkqYdikd mj;ajd we;' miqld,hl§ fuh<br />
NsCIqka fj; mkjk ,o kshuhla o úh'<br />
ñh.sh {d;Skag mska meñKùfï ms
nqÿka nq jykafia foaYkd l< i¾jld,Sk uQ,H l
hq;=j" oE; fomh fjfyid" Y%uh fhdojd" Od¾ñlj Okh Wmhd .;<br />
hq;= njhs'<br />
’ndyq n, úrÑ;d<br />
fiaOd jlals;af;ays<br />
Oïñflays Oïu ,oafoayS''<br />
ldh n,h fhdojd" w; mh fjfyijd" oyosh j.=rejd"<br />
Od¾ñlj yßyïn lsÍfuka Okh ,eîu muKlA fkdj f,!lsl<br />
wNsjDoaêh ioyd o th fya;=jk nj nqÿ oyu fmkajd § we;'<br />
nUfrl= u, fkd;,d frdka .kakd fuka iudch mSvdjg m;a fkdlr"<br />
fõhd ySka ief¾ ;+Ui n|skakdla fuka" ó ueiaid fndfyda uykais<br />
ù l%udkql=,j meKs /ia lrkakdla fuka" iudch fkdfm
;d blaukska jia;= Nx.;ajhg m;ajkafkah' ia;% S OQ¾;fhl= ùu"<br />
¥ fl
fn!oaO fn! idrO¾u<br />
wdpd¾h isrs ksiaixl fmf¾rd<br />
^l,dN+IK - rdcH iïudk& ysgmq ixialD;sl iyldr wOHlaI<br />
idrO¾u hkq bx.% Sisfhka Values hk w¾:fhka y÷kajd<br />
foñka" tys f;areu w.h fyj;a jákdlu f,i W.;ayq meyeos,s<br />
lf
weiqre lsÍu iqÿiq nj;a" fyd| ñksfil=g ;ud ;udf.au ñ;%hd úh<br />
yels nj;a fyf;u fmkajd § we;' fidl%áia i|yka fldg we;af;a<br />
;ud .ek wjfndaOhla we;s lr .ekSug ñksfil=g oekqu wjYH<br />
njh' fulS oekqu ,efnkafka wOHdmkfhks' maf,afgda mejiqfõ pß;<br />
ixj¾Okh Wiia fldg i,lk njh' ì%;dkH od¾Yksl n¾g%ï ri,a<br />
mejiqfõ mqoa.,hdf.a wOHdmk oekqï uÜgu ÈhqKq lr .ekSu ;=,ska"<br />
Tyq ixialD;sl jYfhka Wiia uÜgulg m;ajk njh'<br />
;sf,da.=re nqÿ iñ¯Kka jykafia idrO¾u hkqfjka woyia<br />
lf
fue;k ;jÿrg;a úfõl .ekSu kqiqÿiq úm;a;s odhl<br />
ia:dkhla neõ ks.ukh fldg.;a rcq" fkdmudj weu;so iuÕska<br />
l÷ mduq, lrd .uka fldg" tys ;snqKq ;dmi wdrduh lrd msh<br />
ke.=fjdah' ta iekskau wikak ,enqfKa" ̂̂rc;=uks wiqka .kak" meka<br />
fndkak" rij;a fndcqka m
is; is yd is; jeãu<br />
isßmd, udÿjf.a<br />
^isßmd, udÿjf.a uy;d Ydia;%fõ§S ^,xld& fn!oaO wOHhkh ms
úh' tfy;a is; msdkqiai;s"<br />
iS;dkqiai;S" jd.dkqiai;S" foaj;dkqiai;S" urKdkqiai;S" ldh.;di;s"<br />
Wmiudkqiai;s" wdkdmdki;s hk oi wkqiai;so" fu;a;d" lreKd"<br />
uqos;d" WfmalaLd hk i;r wrEmOHdko" wdydr málal+, i[a[h<br />
iy p;= Od;+ jp;a:dkh hk fulS iu i;
fn!oaO fn! mxpiS, o¾Ykfha iudcuh jeo.;alu<br />
wdpd¾h ví,sõ' Ô' ùrr;ak<br />
i¾j n,OdÍ tl foúflfkl= fyda foújreka iuqyhla uq,a<br />
lrf.k f.dvke.S we;s wd.ñl b.ekaùïj, fuka mqo mqcdj,g yd<br />
hd{djkag nqÿ iufhys jeo.;a ;ekla ,efnkafka ke;. nqÿ oyu<br />
udkj flakaøsh oyula fõ. nqoaêfhka yd .=Kfhka Wiiau ;;a;ajhg<br />
ÈhqKq jq ñksfil= úiska ñksid uq,a fldg foaYkd lrk ,o b.ekaùï<br />
moaO;shls. nqÿ oyu. nqÿ oyfuys uq,sl wruqK ñksidf.a iy Tyq<br />
Ôj;ajk iudcfha mßmQ¾K ixj¾Okhla" i¾fjdaohla we;s lr.ekSu<br />
i|yd ñksidg u. fmkaùuhs. nqÿ ysñhka wmg wjOdrKfhka lshd<br />
fok lreKls ;u ;ukaf.a .e,jqïlre ;u ;ukau nj. Oïu<br />
mofhys oelafjk 160fjks .d:dfjka fï woyi b;d meyeos,sj<br />
wjOdrKh flf¾.<br />
̂w;a;dys w;a;fkda kdf:da<br />
fldays kdf:da mfrdaishd<br />
w;a;kdp iqokaf;ak<br />
kd: ,n;s ÿ,a,Nx̃<br />
;udg msysg ;uduh. fjk ljfrl= ;udg msysg jkafkao@<br />
;ud ukdj yslauqKq úsg ^oeuqKq l,ayss&<br />
thu ;udg ÿ¾,N jq msysg<br />
jkafkah ˜ hkakhs fuys f;areu. fuu woyiu ;j;a wjia:djl§<br />
fjk;a jpkfhka wjOdrKh lr olajk nqÿka jykafia ̂;uka<br />
jykafia hd hq;= u. fmkajd fok ud¾f.damfoaYlhl= yd .=rejrefhl=<br />
ñi .e,jqïlrejl= fkdjk nj;a ;uka jykafia fmkajd fok O¾u<br />
ud¾.h nqoaêh fufyhjd f;areï f.k Bg wkql=,j lghq;= lr<br />
;u ;ukaf.a oshqKqj we;s lr .ekSu ta ta mqoa.,hdf.a j.lSu nj;a<br />
Oïu mofhys̃ tkï'<br />
̂;=ïfyays lsÉpx wd;mamx<br />
wlaLd;dfrda ;:d.;d̃<br />
hk .d:dfjka meyeos,s flf¾. ’kqU,d úiska u kqU,df.<br />
a lghq;= j.lSfuka hq;=j lr.; hq;=h' ;:d.;hka jykafia,d<br />
ud¾.h fmkajd fok .=rejreka muKhs hkakhs fuys ir, w¾:h'<br />
ñksiqkaf.a m%Yak úi|d .ekSu ñksiqka úiskau lr.; hq;=<br />
kï" ñksiqkaf.a m%Yak úi|Su ñksiqkag by
fufia fï foh ke;s l,ays fï foh isÿ fkdfjhs' fuys<br />
wNdjh ksid fï foh wNdjhg hhs'<br />
by;ska úia;r flreK fya;= M, kHdh iudc meje;au<br />
flfrys fhduq l< úg meyeos,s jkafka ñksiqka ;ks ;ksj yd<br />
iduqyslj lrk" lshk" is;k foa wkqj ñksiqkaf.a yd iudcfha<br />
oshqKqj fyda msßySu isÿjk njhs' iudc cSú;fha§ ñksiqka úiska<br />
l< hq;= foa ^pdß;%& yd fkdl< hq;= foa ^jdß;%& ;SrKh lsÍfï§<br />
ie,ls,a,g .; hq;= m%Odku ñkqu .ek fn!oaO foaYkd lsysmhlu<br />
oelafõ' fï ñkqu kï@ yeu flfkl=gu we;s jákdu jia;=j ;u<br />
;ud f.a cSú;h njhs'<br />
̂iífí ;ika;s oKaviai<br />
iífíix cSú;x mshx<br />
w;a;dkx Wmux l;ajd<br />
k yfkhH k >d;dfhã<br />
hk Oïu mo ^130 jk& .d:dfjys fï woyi we;=
1' mdKd;smd;d fõruKs islaLd<br />
cSú; j,g ydks meïKùfuka yd cSú; úkdY lsÍfuka<br />
je
.eyeKqkag;a msßñkag;a ffu:qk fiajkh iajdNdúlj wjYH fjhs.<br />
ukqIHhkaf.a mjq,aj, iem;g;a fya;=jk ffu:qk fiajkh jrola<br />
fia nqÿiuh fkdi,lhs. iudc iïu; l%uhg újdyj cSú;hg<br />
we;=
iemh ie ms
fyj;a ks¾Ok Ndjh ÿlla jk nj nqÿ iuh ms
ks;r yuqùfuka fifkyi we;s fõ' oeä fifkyiska<br />
ne÷Kq úg ÿl we;s fõ' tfyhska fifkyfia wdoSkj olsk wfhl=<br />
fia yqfol,dj yeisfrkakg ms
mfrúhd nrg weÕ uia okaoSu<br />
cd;l l:djla weiqfrks<br />
r;akmqr iSj,s úoHd,hSh w.kqjr wdos YsIH ix.ufha ’wfma ú;a;s<br />
iÕrdfjka Wmqgd .kakd ,oaols' l¾;D w{;hs'<br />
rc isyiqk wrd isá ojil iji<br />
isg.;s mfrúfhla rcq Wl=,g msúi<br />
.scq ,sysKsfhla meñfKhs W! lk msKsi<br />
we;s úh uy;a l,n,hla rc ksji<br />
w;a;gq .id yË kxjd msrsi lfKa<br />
.scq ,sysKshd lerflkúg myh fldfKa<br />
wirK mfrúhd i;yg jvk fifka<br />
̂isú̃ rc
yß oelSu<br />
úoHd,xldr úYajúoHd,fha lÓsldpdhH—<br />
wdh×r;ak f¾reldk úisks<br />
1962 cQ,s ui ̂o nqäiaÜ̃iÕrdfjka Wmqgd .kakd ,§<br />
we;s foh we;s ieáfhka oelSu yrs oelSuhs. fyj;a ksjeros<br />
oelSuhs. ke;s foh we;s ieáfhka fyda we;s foh ke;s ieáfhka fyda<br />
oelSu je/os oelSuhs. fuys oelSu hkqfjka woyia lrkafka weiska<br />
oelSu fkdj oekSuh. ix{dfjka oekSu" oDIaáfhka oekSu" is;ska<br />
oekSu" kqjKska oekSu hhs oekSï i;rdldrh. thska f,dalhd ta ta foh<br />
y÷kajk jHjydrhkag kdu ix{d wdoshg wkqj fï wij,a fohh "<br />
wij,dh" wij,a jia;=jh hkdoSka y÷kd .ekSu ix{dfjka oekSuh.<br />
fuhu i;H fjhs' wksla ish,a, fndreh hs wi;H jQjlau<br />
i;Hh fia oelSu oDIaáfhka oekSuh. oelSï weiSï wdoS jYfhka rEm<br />
YíÞ¯ oS wdrïuK ud;%hla oekSu is;ska oekSuh. fï ;% súO oekSfuka<br />
hul i;Hh yrs wdldrfhka o; fkdyelsh. f,dal Od;=fõ we;s<br />
ishÆ ixialdrhkaf.au ^m%;Hh ksid Wmosk ish,af,ysu& i;H jQ<br />
iajNdjh kï b;d YS>%j bmo bmo ì|s ì|S hk wks;H njhs.<br />
hula wks;H kï ta wks;H jk foh kej; kej; ms
fmkS f.dia Bg we;s wd,h uu;ajh ÿre fkdfldg lsisfjl=g<br />
wkjrd.% ixidr ÿ#Lfhka tf;r úh fkdyel. nqoaOd.u<br />
ukqIH f,dal osjH f,dal n%yau f,dalhkays weúo weúo isàu<br />
W.kajkakla fkdj ta yeu ;kays mj;afka ÿlla ysia njla nj<br />
f;areï f.k Nj;%fhkau tf;r ùu W.kajkakls. ta i|yd<br />
ms
kej; rEmhkau fufkys l< hq;=h. tfia rEmhka fufkys fldg<br />
rEmhka ukdj jegyqKq l< ta rEmhka fufkys lrk ^is;k& rEmhka<br />
wruqKq lrk wrEm O¾uhka bfíu m%lg jkafkah hs̃ lshk ,oS.<br />
wrEm O¾uhka m%;HlaIj fmfkkag mgka .kakd wdldr ;=kla o<br />
úY=oaê ud¾.fhys olajk ,oS.<br />
fï lshk ,oafoa úo¾Ykd Ndjkdfjka m[apialkaOhg wh;a<br />
kdu rEmhka m%;HlaIj olakd wdldrh yeoskaùï ud;%hla muKs.<br />
úia;r úY=oaêud¾.fha úY=oaê ks¾foaYfhka o; hq;=h.<br />
wo m%;HlaI oelSï hhs lshd .kakd lsisu úoHdjlska wrEm<br />
O¾u kïjQ udkisl O¾u m%;HlaIj o; yels fkdfõ. udkisl<br />
O¾u m%;HlaIj oelal yels lsisu úoHdjla ke;. tfy;a nqÿrcdKka<br />
NslaIqj<br />
ish¨qu ne÷ï ,syñka f,dj no mej;S<br />
ish cSú;h ksjkg fjka l< ys;e;s<br />
.sh uÕ .uka .;a iñ÷ks uy mske;s<br />
ñh hk úg;a Tn ug isys jqj leu;s<br />
thska ud fy
fn!oaO fn! wkd;au O¾uh ms
ie,lSu wdrïN úh. wd;auh cSjfha idrh jYfhka ie,lSfï<br />
mqreoao wdrïN jqfha fumrsoafoka. cSjfha idrh l=ula oehs úuiSu<br />
jHjydrhg m;aùh. Ndr;sh Ydia;Dyq fuu meKhg mshd o<br />
fkdue;af;ah. ixidrfhys ÿla ú|sk ixidrfha ÿlska ños úuqla;sh<br />
wfmaCId lrk mqoa.,fhl= fkdue;af;a hhs mejfikafka kï nqÿ<br />
oyñka wfmaCId l< yels idrhla o fkdue;af;ah.<br />
ish¨ O¾uhka wkd;auhhs ^iífí Oïud wk;a;d& hhs<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>
mejiSfuka nqÿrcdKka jykafia woyia lf,a tu O¾uhka idrfhka<br />
f;dr njh. ̂widr;af:k wk;a;d̃^widr w¾:fhka wkd;au fõ&<br />
hkqfjka máiïìOd u.a.fhys mjid we;af;a fï w¾:fhks.<br />
wkH wd.ñl o¾Yk ish,a,u ̂wd;aũ hhs yªqkajk O¾uh ks;HjQ<br />
iqLiïmkak jQjla nj Wkajykafia mjid we;. nqÿrcdKka jykafia<br />
ksjk wkd;au hhs mjid ke;. tfia mejiqfha kï Wkajykafiao<br />
fõÞ¯ka; od¾Ykslhkaf.a .Khg jefgkq we;.<br />
ksjk wkd;au hhs mjik fn!oaO mËqfjda we;a;dy. tnª<br />
m%ldYhla lsrSug mokula fm< oyu ;=
ieos /os rc úukls. fuh wkH jHjydrhlska mji;fyd;a<br />
Y=kH;d o¾Ykh fõ.<br />
fï ish¨ lreKq wkqj nqÿrcdKkka jykafiaf.a wkd;au<br />
O¾ufhys úldYk wjia:d ;=kla olakd ,efí.<br />
1' ^wks;H" ÿlaL" wkd;au ixLHd; ;s%,CIKfhka<br />
hq;a&<br />
ñksidf.a ;s%úO<br />
wd;auhka oelafjk fn!oaO wkd;au<br />
O¾uh'<br />
2' ^iïuq;s fyda jHjydr jYfhka ms
nqoaO nq O¾ufhys mrud¾:h<br />
je,a,j;af;a Y% S O¾fudaoh mrsfjKdêm;s<br />
úoHdúYdro mQcH mKaä; b÷refõ W;a;rdkkao<br />
uyd ia:úrhka jykafia úisks<br />
nqoaO O¾uh kï w¾: jYfhka YS, - iudê - m%{d ixLHd;<br />
;% súO Ydikhhs. YS,fhka uq, hym;a jQ iudêfhka ueo hym;a jQ<br />
m%{dfhka w. hym;a jQ úY=oAê ixLHd; ks¾jdKhg muqKqjk<br />
ud¾. n%yauphH_ uKavfhka iu,xlD; jQ Ydik n%yauphH_ nqoAO<br />
O¾uhe hs lshkq ,efí.<br />
ta fï nqoaO O¾uh jkdys Nd.Hj;a iuHla iïnqoAOhka<br />
jykafia úiska olakd ,o neúka o iuH.aoDIaáh m%;Hh fldg<br />
we;s neúkao iuH.aoDIaáh fm/.eñ fldg we;s neúka o nqoAO<br />
osÜGs kï fjhs. ta iuH.aoDIaáh ue bjid jodrk neúka nqoAO<br />
Lka;s kï fjhs. th ue reÑ lrk neúka nqoAO reÑ kï fjhs.<br />
th ue fm/.eñ fldg .kakd neúka nqoAO wd¯h kï fjhs. th<br />
ue iajNdj úiska ork neúka nqoAO Oïu kï fjhs. th ue yslañh<br />
hq;= fyhska fyda úY=oAê ixLHd; ks¾jdKhg muqKqjk fyhska fyda<br />
nqoAO úkh kï fjhs. l=Y, O¾uhka lrK fldg f.k wl=i,<br />
O¾uhka jekefik neúka fyda ixidr iajNdjfhka yd fYdldos<br />
iajNdjfhka úY=oAêhg muqKqjk neúka fyda nqoAO Oïu úkh kï<br />
fjhs. id;aÓl ijH[ack;dos .=Kfhka wkH Ydikhkaf. jpkhg<br />
jvd m%Odk jk neúka o m%l¾Ifhka jÞ¯< neúka o nqoAO mdjpk<br />
kï fjhs. i¾jphH_djkg jvd úYsIaG phH_dNdjfhka o n%yau<br />
ixLHd; ks¾jdKh i|yd mj;ajk neúkao nqoAO n%yauprsh kï<br />
fjhs. foúñkqikg wkqYdikh lrk neúka o Tjqkaf.a Ydia;DN+;<br />
Nd.Hj;=kaf.a Ydikh jk neúka o nqoAO i;a:qidik kï fjhs.<br />
fufia fkdfhla kïj,ska foú ñksiqka iys; f,dalhd<br />
w;/ nejyrhg .sh ta fï nqoAO O¾uh ixidrNS;sfhka ;e;s.;a<br />
foúñksiqkg fudlaIm%;s,dNhg wkqYdikh lrkafkka nqoaOdkq<br />
Ydikh kï jQ njo fuys,d ie,lsh hq;=hs. nQoAO O¾ufhys<br />
mrud¾:h fudlaI m%;s,dNh uehs. iir Nh jYfhka olsk mqoa.,hd<br />
bka ñoSug leue;a; olajhs. iirska ñfokq leu;s Tyq úiska m
ÿ#L -wkd;au Ndjh fkdolakd yeu fokd flfrys ue fï oDIaGs<br />
u,lvh mj;akd neúka bka msrsiqÿ nj ,nd .ekSug kqjKska ue<br />
fufkys l< hq;= fjhs' m%{d Y=oaêfhys fkd msysgd fudlaIh ,nd<br />
.kq fkd yelshs" m%{dj úY=oaê ixLHd; ks¾jdKhg w. nj nqÿyq<br />
jø
furg fu wmg ia;% Sjdoh l=ug @<br />
B.tï.cS. tosrsisxy<br />
foúhka jykafia ñksid uejQ fial. fuys ñksid hkq<br />
msrsñhd h. Tyq ;ksj isákq oel Wkajykafia Tyqf.a ;kshg ia;% sho uejQ<br />
fial. ta ioyd foúhka jykafiag wjYH jQfha ñksidf.a b, weghla<br />
muKs. ;ykï .fya f.ä lE mdmhg .eyeKsh iodld,sl fúokd<br />
ú|skakshla njg o m;a lf
fom;=< iïmQ¾Kfhkau ksrdjrKh jq wmros. .eyeKsh;a w;rg<br />
jka .eyeKshls" Y% S ,dxlSh .eyeKsh. ueo fmros. ixialD;sfhys<br />
mqreIfhl=g .eyeKqka isõ fofkl= újdy lr .; yelsh. tfy;a<br />
tys .eyeKshg ta iudkd;au;djh wysñh. tfukau tys tla jpkhla<br />
f;jrla yË.d lS muKska ish ìrskaoka oslalido l< yelsh. tfy;a<br />
ta iudkd;au;djh tys .eyeKqkag ke;af;ah. .eyeKsh W;a;rS;r<br />
;;a;Ajfhys ;nk Y% S ,dxlsl iudcfhys ixialD;sh th fkdfõ.<br />
Y% S ,dxlsl mjq, ;=< iïm%ødhdkql+,j wUq orejka Wfoid<br />
wyr imhkq ,nkafka msrsñhdh. tfy;a tu ixialD;sh ;=< jqjo<br />
wm lshkafka ̂wïud ke;s l< wmamd ljr l,̃ ke;akï ̂wïud<br />
ke;s wmg nv.sks fjkag tmd̃ hkqfjks. ngysr iïm%ødh wkqj mshd<br />
mjqf,a uq,slhd jQj;a furg iodpdrd;aulj yd wOHd;añlj mjqf,a<br />
uq,g tkafka wïudh. fï w;s W;=ï ud;D;ajh i|yd ia;% S;ajh<br />
ud;D;ajhg fmr
iS.srs
fn!oaO fn! Ñka;k rduqj ;=< fi!kao_h wdiajdokh<br />
mqcH uydpd¾h Oïuúydrs ysñ<br />
^2552$2008 fâ,sksõia ̂nqoaO m%oSm̃ fjila l,dmfha m
wm wmf.a osúuf.ys .uka lrñka i;=g fidhd hdfïoS wka<br />
wfhl=g rsoùula" mSvdjla fyda ydkshla is¥fkdlsrSug j.n,d.;<br />
hq;=h' fuu wruqK iq/lSfïoS wm wmf.a fkdoekqj;alñka fyda<br />
wd;au mSvdjlg m;a fkdúh hq;=h'fuu m%;smodj wmf.a<br />
fn!oaO YsCIKfha flaJos%h idrO¾uhla nj isys;nd.; hq;=h'<br />
fuu m%;scSj fn!oaO i¯pdr o¾YkfhaoS ;ukaf.a m%;sls%hd<br />
wdo¾Y jYfhka i,lñka wkHhka flfrys yeisrsh hq;= wdldrh<br />
jYfhka úia;r lr ;sfnk ̂w;a;dkx Wmux l;ajd k yfk<br />
hH k >d;fhã ;ud Wmud lrf.k wka i;a;ajhl= >d;kh<br />
fyda wka i;a;ajhl=g ysxid fyda fkdlrkafkah" hkqfjka olajd<br />
we;af;ao fuu O¾ufhys îcuh' nq¥rcdKka jykafia u–COsu<br />
ksldfha wïn,ÜGsl rdyqf,dajdo iq;%fhaoS l=vd rdyq, iajdóka<br />
jykafia wduka;%Kh lrñka lhska" jpkfhka fyda ukiska<br />
lsishï ls%hdjla lsrsug fmrd;=j th ;ukag ydkslrjkafkao<br />
^w;a; jHdndOdh&" wkHkg ydkslrjkafkao ^mrjHdndOdh&"<br />
fomd¾Yjhgu ydkslrjkafkao ^WNh jHdndOdh& hkqfjka<br />
msrslaid n,kakehs mqk mqkd wkqYdikh lrkafkao fuu m%;smodj<br />
wjOdrKh lrkq i|ydh' funªq nqoaêu;a Y=NM,odhS o¾YKhla<br />
Ndú;d lrk fn!oaO wm wl¾uKHj" wixfõosj YS; .=ydjl<br />
isrjkafka j;a m%fldamldrs ldka;drhlg m%úYag jkafka j;a<br />
ke;' ;jo Y=oaOd;auhla ms
i¯ld,sl mS%;shlã<br />
hhs bx.% SiS lúhl= ldfjHdla;shlg k.d we;af;ao<br />
iqkaor;ajh ms
ieje;amqrg ie oka iemhq os
wjqlk ysáms
5 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Y.M.B.A. PRESIDENTS<br />
Sir Baron Jayatilaka - 1898 - 1944<br />
Sir Ernest de Silva - 1944 - 1955<br />
H. W. Amarasuriya - 1955 - 1960<br />
Sir Cyril de Zoysa - 1960 - 1978<br />
Siri Perera, Q. C. - 1978 - 1983<br />
L. Piyasena - 1983 - 1987<br />
Eric S. Amerasinghe, P. C. - 1987 - 1994<br />
Shelley Wickramasinghe - 1994 - 2001<br />
Palitha Weerasinghe - 2001<br />
Noel Wijenaike - 2001 - 2002<br />
Prasanna Goonetilleke - 2002 - up to date<br />
Y.M.B.A. GENERAL SECRETARIES<br />
C.S. Dissanayake - 1898 - 1904<br />
C. Victor Perera - 1927 - 1930<br />
R. Hewawitharana - 1930 - 1937<br />
H.S. Gunasekera - 1937 - 1944<br />
D.N.W. de Silva - 1944 - 1949<br />
V.S. Nanayakkara - 1949 - 1954<br />
C.T. Perera - 1954 - 1956<br />
D.I. Dissanayake - 1956 - 1960<br />
D.S. Abeysingha - 1960 - 1962<br />
Bernard A. Mendis - 1962 - 1963<br />
K.D.C. Goonetilleke - 1963 - 1972<br />
B.C.F. Jayaratne - 1972 - 1973<br />
Nalin Ratnayake - 1973 - 1982<br />
Noel Wijenaike - 1982 - 2001<br />
Sumedha Amerasinghe - 2001 - up to date
1888 - 1889 - C.W. Leadbeater<br />
1891 - 1892 - L.C. Wijesinghe<br />
1893 - 1903 - A.E. Bultjens<br />
1931 - 1935 - Sir D.B. Jayatilaka & P.P. Siriwardhana<br />
1936 - 1940 - Sir. D.B. Jayatilaka & Vincent de Silva<br />
1941 - 1944 - Sir D.B. Jayatilaka & S.A. Wijayatilake<br />
1945 - 1958 - Prof. G.P. Malalasekera<br />
1958 - 1959 - Dr. Ananda W.P. Guruge & W.P. Daluwatte<br />
1959 - 1961 - D.N.W. de Silva<br />
1961 - 1962 - W. Saddhamangala Karunaratne<br />
THE BUDDHIST – EDITORS<br />
Asst. Editors<br />
1962 - 1963 - C.D.S. Siriwardane - Palitha Weerasinghe - Sinha Basnayake<br />
1964 - 1966 - C.D.S. Siriwardane & W.P. Daluwatte - Palitha Weerasingh - Sinha Basnayake<br />
1966 - 1967 - C.D.S. Siriwardane - Sinha Basnayake - R.K.D.J. Arthanayke<br />
1967 - 1968 - Palitha Weerasinghe - Sinha Basnayake - R.K.D. Arthanayake<br />
1968 - 1971 - Palitha Weerasinghe<br />
1972 - 1973 - L. Piyasena - Prof. Nandasena Mudiyanse<br />
1973 - 1974 - Prof. Nandasena Mudiyanse - Dr. Cyril D. Herath Gunaratne<br />
1975 - 1976 - Prof. Nandasena Mudiyanse<br />
1977 - 1978 - C.D.S. Siriwardana<br />
1978 - - C.D.S. Siriwardana - Dr.A.D.T.E. Perera<br />
1979 - 1981 - Siri Perera, Q.C.<br />
H.R. Premaratne<br />
Prof. Nandasena Mudiyanse<br />
Prof. Jothiya Dheerasekara Editorial Board<br />
(Now Ven. Prof. Dhammavihari <strong>The</strong>ra)<br />
A.G.S. Kariyawasam<br />
1982 - 1984 - Siri Perera<br />
Prof .Nandasena Mudiyanse<br />
A.G.S. Kariyawasam Editorial Board<br />
J.P. Pathirana<br />
D.G. Kulatunga<br />
1984 - L. Piyasena<br />
Prof. Nandasena Mudiyanse<br />
A.G.S. Kariyawasam Editorial Board<br />
J.P. Pathirana<br />
Dr.N. Wimalagune<br />
1985 - 1986 - L. Piyasena<br />
Prof. Nandasena Mudiyanse Editorial Board<br />
A.G.S. Kariyawasam<br />
1987 - 2000 - Palitha Weerasinghe<br />
2001 - Rajah Kuruppu<br />
2002 - 2003 - Prof. Nandasena Mudiyanse<br />
2004 - - Rajah Kuruppu Deputy Editor<br />
Piyadasa Wattegama<br />
2553 - VESAK - 2009 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong><br />
55
YEAR SUBJECT LECTURER<br />
st 9 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> Pilgrim’s Progress Prof .G.P. Malalasekara<br />
2nd 1969 <strong>The</strong> Influence of <strong>Buddhist</strong> His Highness<br />
Learning in South East Asia Prof. Prince Purachatra<br />
3rd 9 0 <strong>The</strong> Neglect of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Prof. K.N. Jayatilaka<br />
Learning in Ceylon Today<br />
th 9 Removal of Cankers - Practical Techniques Acharya Buddharakkhitha<br />
Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
5th 9 2 <strong>The</strong> Psychological Aspects of Buddhism Ven. Piyadassi Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
th 9 3 Some Aspects of Buddhism In Indian History Dr. L.K. Loshi<br />
th 9 Basic Tenets of Buddhism Ven. C. Nayanasatta <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
th 9 5 Society and the Challenge of Nibbana Prof. Jothiya Dheerasekara<br />
(Now Ven. Prof. Dhammavihari <strong>The</strong>ra)<br />
9th 9 <strong>The</strong> Psychology of Emotions In <strong>Buddhist</strong> Perspective Dr. Padmasiri de Silva<br />
0th 9 <strong>Buddhist</strong> Meditation Methods in North East Thailand Ven. T. Kanthipalo <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
th 9 Psychology of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Meditation Ven. Dr. Walpola Rahula <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
2th 9 9 Early Buddhism and the Quality of Life Prof. David Kalupahana<br />
3th 9 0 Buddhism for the Millions Henri Ven. Zeyst<br />
th 9 Nibbana, <strong>The</strong> Ideal Aim of the <strong>Buddhist</strong>s Ven. Dr. Hammalava<br />
Saddhatissa Nayaka <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
5th 9 2 <strong>The</strong>ravada and Vibhajjavada Prof. Y. Karunadasa<br />
th 9 3 Non - <strong>The</strong>ravada Scholars of Ancient Sri Lanka Dr. Hema Goonetilaka<br />
th 9 Ahinsa - Non - Violence in the Buddha Dhamma Ven. Bhikkhu Nanajivako <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
Prof .University of Yugoslavia<br />
th 9 5 International Politics - <strong>The</strong> Needs for a <strong>Buddhist</strong> Approach Prof. Ralph Bultjens, New York University<br />
9th 9 <strong>The</strong> Living Message of the Dhammapada Ven. Bhikkhu Bodhi <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
20th 9 Practical Application of Mindfulness in Daily Life Ven. Olande Ananda <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
2 st 9 Ending of Violence in Accord with the Dhamma Bogoda Premaratne<br />
22nd 9 9 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> Historical Tradition of Sri Lanka Dr. Anada W. P. Guruge<br />
23rd 990 <strong>Buddhist</strong> Principles of Democratic Statesmanship Prof. L.P. N. Perera<br />
2 th 99 Changing Identities to the Buddha Prof. Chandima Wijebandara<br />
25th 992 <strong>The</strong> Arahat and the Bodhisatva-Two Ven. D.K. Dhammajothi <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
Complementary <strong>Buddhist</strong> Ideals<br />
2 th 993 <strong>Buddhist</strong> Principles and Evolving Constitutional Systems Prof. G.L. Peiris<br />
2 th 99 Ethnic Identity in Crisis – A <strong>Buddhist</strong> Response Prof. Asanga Thilakaratne<br />
2 th 995 Relevance of Buddhism to the Modern World Deshamanya Dr. Neville Kanakaratne<br />
29th 99 Buddhism in the Modern Sociological Perspective Prof. Nandasena Ratnapala<br />
30th 99 Can we Realize Nibbana in this Life itself? Deshabandu Alec Robertson<br />
3 st 99 From Dvesha to Maitri (From Cannibalism to Prof .Lily de Silva<br />
Vegetarianism)<br />
32nd 999 Bhikkhu Sanga -<strong>The</strong> Oldest Surviving Institution Deshabandu Olcott Gunasekera<br />
33rd 2000 Significance of <strong>Buddhist</strong> Customs Prof. J.B. Dissanayake<br />
3 th 200 <strong>The</strong> Social Philosophy of the Buddha Dr. Piyasena Dissanayake<br />
35th 2002 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> Vision for the Future Dr. A.T. Ariyaratne<br />
36th 2003 <strong>Buddhist</strong> Philosophical Influences on Einstein’s Prof. Arjuna de Zoysa<br />
Special <strong>The</strong>ory of Relativity<br />
3 th 200 Buddha’s Teaching on Kamma and Free Actions Prof. P.D. Premasiri<br />
3 th 2005 Development and <strong>Buddhist</strong> Concept of Happiness Prof. Buddhadasa Hewavitharana<br />
39th 200 Jataka Tales and its Impact on Human Behaviour Prof .Sunanda Mahendra<br />
0th 200 Violence in Society Prof. Harendra Silva<br />
st 2009 Meditation and Daily Life Ven. Olande Ananda <strong>The</strong>ra<br />
5 <strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong> 2553 - VESAK - 2009<br />
Sir Baron Jayatilaka Memorial Lectures
THANKS<br />
Ithank Rajah Kuruppu, a Vice President<br />
and the Editor of “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” Journal,<br />
P. Wattegama, Deputy Editor,<br />
Dr. Kingsley Ranasinghe, Advertisers, Donors,<br />
Members of the Board of Governors and the Board<br />
of Management for their generous contributions.<br />
I also thank Maj. Gen A. M. U. Seneviratne,<br />
our General Manager and the relevant staff of the<br />
Colombo <strong>YMBA</strong> who worked tirelessly to make this<br />
journal a success. I felt the absence of<br />
Kusumabandu Samarawickrama,<br />
a Vice President who is overseas presently,<br />
for his advice and assistance on the<br />
past publications of “<strong>The</strong> <strong>Buddhist</strong>” Journal.<br />
A special word of thanks and appreciation go to<br />
Dushantha Ahangama and “Saatchi & Saatchi” for<br />
their contribution in designing the Journal.<br />
Prasanna Goonetilleke<br />
President